Bereishit Rabba 49 Supplementary Texts Use with https://www.sefaria.org/sheets/551132
(יז) וַֽיקוק אָמָ֑ר הַֽמְכַסֶּ֤ה אֲנִי֙ מֵֽאַבְרָהָ֔ם אֲשֶׁ֖ר אֲנִ֥י עֹשֶֽׂה׃ (יח) וְאַ֨בְרָהָ֔ם הָי֧וֹ יִֽהְיֶ֛ה לְג֥וֹי גָּד֖וֹל וְעָצ֑וּם וְנִ֨בְרְכוּ־ב֔וֹ כֹּ֖ל גּוֹיֵ֥י הָאָֽרֶץ׃ (יט) כִּ֣י יְדַעְתִּ֗יו לְמַ֩עַן֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר יְצַוֶּ֜ה אֶת־בָּנָ֤יו וְאֶת־בֵּיתוֹ֙ אַחֲרָ֔יו וְשָֽׁמְרוּ֙ דֶּ֣רֶךְ יקוק לַעֲשׂ֥וֹת צְדָקָ֖ה וּמִשְׁפָּ֑ט לְמַ֗עַן הָבִ֤יא יקוק עַל־אַבְרָהָ֔ם אֵ֥ת אֲשֶׁר־דִּבֶּ֖ר עָלָֽיו׃ (כ) וַיֹּ֣אמֶר יקוק זַעֲקַ֛ת סְדֹ֥ם וַעֲמֹרָ֖ה כִּי־רָ֑בָּה וְחַ֨טָּאתָ֔ם כִּ֥י כָבְדָ֖ה מְאֹֽד׃
(17) Now יקוק had said, “Shall I hide from Abraham what I am about to do, (18) since Abraham is to become a great and populous nation and all the nations of the earth are to bless themselves by him? (19) For I have singled him out, that he may instruct his children and his posterity to keep the way of יקוק by doing what is just and right, in order that יקוק may bring about for Abraham what has been promised him.” (20) Then יקוק said, “The outrage of Sodom and Gomorrah is so great, and their sin so grave!
(ז) זֵ֣כֶר צַ֭דִּיק לִבְרָכָ֑ה וְשֵׁ֖ם רְשָׁעִ֣ים יִרְקָֽב׃
(7) The name of the righteous is invoked in blessing,
But the fame of the wicked rots.
קֶרֶס m. (b. h.; קָרַס) hook, clasp. Pl. קְרָסִים. Pesik. Vayhi, p. 5ᵃ היו קַרְסֵי זהב וכ׳ the golden clasps were seen in the Tabernacle as stars are seen in the sky; Cant. R. to III, 11; Y. Meg. I, 72ᶜ sq.; Sabb. 99ᵇ top; a. e.
קָרַס (b. h.) to curve, contract, shrink.
Nif. - נִקְרַס to warp; to crack from contraction. Gen. R. s. 12, end אם אני נותן … הם נִקְרָסִין Ar. (ed. מַקְרִיסִין Hif.) if I put hot water into them, they will burst; if cold, they will crack.
Hif. - הִקְרִיס 1) same, v. supra.—2) (of wine) to become sourish. Ber. 40ᵇ היין שה׳ Ms. F. a. Ar. (ed. שהִקְרִים); B. Bath. 95ᵇ Ms. H. (ed. שהקרים), v. קָרַם.
(ו) אֲשֶׁ֤ר הׇגְלָה֙ מִיר֣וּשָׁלַ֔יִם עִם־הַגֹּלָה֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר הׇגְלְתָ֔ה עִ֖ם יְכׇנְיָ֣ה מֶֽלֶךְ־יְהוּדָ֑ה אֲשֶׁ֣ר הֶגְלָ֔ה נְבוּכַדְנֶצַּ֖ר מֶ֥לֶךְ בָּבֶֽל׃
(6) [Kish] had been exiled from Jerusalem in the group that was carried into exile along with King Jeconiah of Judah, which had been driven into exile by King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon.

Chabad

There is an ancient and widespread custom that when the name of Haman is mentioned during the Megillah reading on Purim, the congregation (especially the children) spin gragers (ratchets), bang, shout, stamp their feet and generally make a ruckus.

This custom is recorded in the writings of the Rabbi David Abudraham (14th century, Spain), who writes that there had been an earlier custom for children to draw a picture or write the name of Haman on wood or stones and then bang them together to “erase” Haman’s representation. This is in line with the verse, “You shall blot out the memory of Amalek from under heaven”1 since Haman was a descendant of Amalek. This custom, he writes, later evolved into the practice of banging and making noise when the name of Haman is read.2 Today, this is often accomplished by spinning gragers.

Some have discouraged this custom,3 but both Rabbi Yosef Caro4 and Rabbi Moses Isserles5 reference it and add that “one should not nullify any custom or belittle it” as there is meaning behind the custom.

Although the basic reason for making noise stems from blotting out the name of Haman, there are additional meanings behind the custom as well:

(יז) מנהג כל ישראל שהקורא קורא ופושטה כאיגרת להראו' הנס וכשיגמור חוזר וכורכה כולה ומברך: הגה יש שכתבו שנוהגין לומר ד' פסוקים של גאולה בקול רם דהיינו איש יהודי וגו' ומרדכי יצא וגו' ליהודים היתה אורה וגו' כי מרדכי היהודי וגו' וכן נוהגין במדינות אלו [הגהות מיימוני פ"א וכל בו ואבודרהם] והחזן חוזר וקורא אותן. עוד כתבו שנהגו התינוקות לצור צורת המן על עצים ואבנים או לכתוב שם המן עליהם ולהכותן זה על זה כדי שימחה שמו על דרך מחה תמחה את זכר עמלק ושם רשעים ירקב ומזה נשתרבב המנהג שמכים המן כשקורים את המגילה בב"ה [אבודרהם] ואין לבטל שום מנהג או ללעוג עליו כי לא לחנם הוקבע [ב"י בשם א"ח]:

(17) 17. It is a custom of all Jews that the reader reads and spreads out [the Megillah] like a letter in order to make the miracle seen. And when one finishes, one goes back and wraps it all up and makes a blessing. RAMA: There is what is written that we say four verses of redemption in a loud voice, [the verses are] "A Jewish Man", "And Mordechai went out", "The Jews had light", "Because Mordechai the Jew" and such is the custom in our lands. [Hagahos Maimoni; Kol Bo; Avudraham]. And then the reader goes back and reads these verses. It is also written that the young children are accustomed to draw pictures of Haman on trees or stones or to write the name of Haman on themselves and to strike one against the other in order to blot out his name according to "The name of Amalek shall surely be erased" (Devarim 25:19) and "But the fame of the wicked rots". (Proverbs 10:7). From this is derived the custom that we strike Haman wen we read the Megillah in the synagogue [Avudraham]. We must not nullify any custom nor should we ridicule [any custom] because "לא לחנם הוקבע". [Beis Yosef]

(טו) צריך לומר עשרת בני המן ועשרת הכל בנשימה אחת להודיע שכולם נהרגו ונתלו כאחד: הגה ודוקא לכתחלה אבל בדיעבד אם הפסיק ביניהם יצא [תוס' ספ"ק דמגילה ואבודרהם ומהרי"ל] ולכתחלה נוהגין לומר בנשימה אחת מתחלת חמש מאות איש ואת פרשנדתא כו' עד עשרת [מהרי"ל בשם רוקח]:

(טז) צריך שיאמר ארור המן ברוך מרדכי ארורה זרש ברוכה אסתר ארורים כל עובדי אלילים ברוכים כל ישראל וצריך שיאמר וגם חרבונה זכור לטוב:

(15) 15. One must say the names of the ten sons of Haman in one breath, so that we may know that all of them were killed and hung as one. RAMA: And specifically initially. However, after the fact, if one paused between them he has fulfilled his obligation. [Tosefos; Avudraham; Mahar"il] Initially, it is our custom to say everything in one breath from "500 men, and Parshandata, et" until the word "aseret". [Mahar"il in the name of the Rokeach]

(16) 16. One must say "cursed is Haman", "Blessed is Mordechai", "cursed is Zeresh", "Blessed is Esther", "cursed are all those who worship idols", "Blessed are all Israel". And one must say "and Charvonah, may he be remembered for good".

(י) בַּיּוֹם֙ הַשְּׁבִיעִ֔י כְּט֥וֹב לֵב־הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ בַּיָּ֑יִן אָמַ֡ר לִ֠מְהוּמָ֠ן בִּזְּתָ֨א חַרְבוֹנָ֜א בִּגְתָ֤א וַאֲבַגְתָא֙ זֵתַ֣ר וְכַרְכַּ֔ס שִׁבְעַת֙ הַסָּ֣רִיסִ֔ים הַמְשָׁ֣רְתִ֔ים אֶת־פְּנֵ֖י הַמֶּ֥לֶךְ אֲחַשְׁוֵרֽוֹשׁ׃
(10) On the seventh day, when the king was merry with wine, he ordered Mehuman, Bizzetha, Harbona, Bigtha, Abagtha, Zethar, and Carcas, the seven eunuchs in attendance on King Ahasuerus,
(ט) וַיֹּ֣אמֶר חַ֠רְבוֹנָ֠ה אֶחָ֨ד מִן־הַסָּרִיסִ֜ים לִפְנֵ֣י הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ גַּ֣ם הִנֵּה־הָעֵ֣ץ אֲשֶׁר־עָשָׂ֪ה הָמָ֟ן לְֽמׇרְדֳּכַ֞י אֲשֶׁ֧ר דִּבֶּר־ט֣וֹב עַל־הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ עֹמֵד֙ בְּבֵ֣ית הָמָ֔ן גָּבֹ֖הַּ חֲמִשִּׁ֣ים אַמָּ֑ה וַיֹּ֥אמֶר הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ תְּלֻ֥הוּ עָלָֽיו׃
(9) Then Harbonah, one of the eunuchs in attendance on the king, said, “What is more, a stake is standing at Haman’s house, fifty cubits high, which Haman made for Mordecai—the man whose words saved the king.” “Impale him on it!” the king ordered.
ועור אמרו שכן צריך ליתן שבח והודאה על הגאולה ועל הפדות וחותם בא"י האל הנקמות המשלם גמול לאויבים ומגן לצדיקים ומושיע עמו מיד שונאיהם ואחר כך מקלס לצדיקים ברוך מרדכי ברוכה אסתר ברוכים כל ישראל ורב אמר צריך לומר ארור המן וארורים בניו אמר רבי פנחס צ"ל חרבונה זכור לטוב:
[The Rabbis] further laid down that it is also necessary to offer praise and thanksgiving [in the benediction] for the redemption and release.13From threatened destruction. Then one concludes: ‘Blessed art Thou, O Lord, God of vengeance, Who dost requite enemies according to their deeds, art a Shield to the righteous, and savest Thy people from the hands of their adversaries’. After that the righteous are lauded: ‘Blessed be Mordecai, blessed be Esther, blessed be all Israel’. Rab, however, declared that it is necessary to say, ‘Accursed be Haman and accursed be his sons’. R. Phinehas said: It is necessary to say, ‘Harbonah be remembered for good’.14He contributed to Haman’s downfall (cf. Esth. 7, 9). For the version now in use, cf. P.B., p. 277.
(א) ויאמר חרבונה. דברי יחיד כי חרבונה הוא אליהו ז"ל, ולפי דעתי שהטעם שזה הסריס הוא הנזכר בתחלת הספר כי הוא מהז' הסריסים עשה טובה לישראל ובאה ישועה על ידו כאלו אליהו ז"ל היה שהוא הבשר בבוא הישועה:

Harbuna, described in the illustrated scroll of Esther from the city of Ferrara , 1617 . From the collections of the National Library

״וַיֹּאמֶר חַרְבוֹנָה וְגוֹ׳״. אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר: אַף חַרְבוֹנָה רָשָׁע — בְּאוֹתָהּ עֵצָה הָיָה, כֵּיוָן שֶׁרָאָה שֶׁלֹּא נִתְקַיְּימָה עֲצָתוֹ, מִיָּד בָּרַח. וְהַיְינוּ דִּכְתִיב: ״וְיַשְׁלֵךְ עָלָיו וְלֹא יַחְמוֹל מִיָּדוֹ בָּרוֹחַ יִבְרָח״.
“And Harbonah, one of the chamberlains, said before the king, Behold also, the gallows fifty cubits high, which Haman has made for Mordecai, who spoke good for the king, stands in the house of Haman” (Esther 7:9). Rabbi Elazar said: Harbonah was also wicked and involved in that plot, as he too wanted Mordecai executed. Once he saw that his plot had not succeeded, he immediately fled and joined Mordecai’s side. And this is the meaning of that which is written: “It hurls itself at him, and does not spare; he would fain flee out of its hand” (Job 27:22), indicating that when God sends calamity upon a wicked person, his friends immediately flee from him.
(לז) וַיִּסְע֧וּ בְנֵֽי־יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל מֵרַעְמְסֵ֖ס סֻכֹּ֑תָה כְּשֵׁשׁ־מֵא֨וֹת אֶ֧לֶף רַגְלִ֛י הַגְּבָרִ֖ים לְבַ֥ד מִטָּֽף׃
(37) The Israelites journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, about six hundred thousand fighting men on foot, aside from noncombatants.
(י) בֵּ֣ית אַ֭הֲרֹן בִּטְח֣וּ בַיקוק עֶזְרָ֖ם וּמָגִנָּ֣ם הֽוּא׃ (יא) יִרְאֵ֣י יקוק בִּטְח֣וּ בַיקוק עֶזְרָ֖ם וּמָגִנָּ֣ם הֽוּא׃ (יב) יקוק זְכָרָ֢נוּ יְבָ֫רֵ֥ךְ יְ֭בָרֵךְ אֶת־בֵּ֣ית יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל יְ֝בָרֵ֗ךְ אֶת־בֵּ֥ית אַהֲרֹֽן׃
(10) O house of Aaron, trust in the LORD!
He is their help and shield.
(11) O you who fear the LORD, trust in the LORD!
He is their help and shield.
(12) The LORD is mindful of us.
He will bless us;
He will bless the house of Israel;
He will bless the house of Aaron;

(יז) וַֽיקוק אָמָ֑ר הַֽמְכַסֶּ֤ה אֲנִי֙ מֵֽאַבְרָהָ֔ם אֲשֶׁ֖ר אֲנִ֥י עֹשֶֽׂה׃ (יח) וְאַ֨בְרָהָ֔ם הָי֧וֹ יִֽהְיֶ֛ה לְג֥וֹי גָּד֖וֹל וְעָצ֑וּם וְנִ֨בְרְכוּ־ב֔וֹ כֹּ֖ל גּוֹיֵ֥י הָאָֽרֶץ׃ (יט) כִּ֣י יְדַעְתִּ֗יו לְמַ֩עַן֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר יְצַוֶּ֜ה אֶת־בָּנָ֤יו וְאֶת־בֵּיתוֹ֙ אַחֲרָ֔יו וְשָֽׁמְרוּ֙ דֶּ֣רֶךְ יקוק לַעֲשׂ֥וֹת צְדָקָ֖ה וּמִשְׁפָּ֑ט לְמַ֗עַן הָבִ֤יא יקוק עַל־אַבְרָהָ֔ם אֵ֥ת אֲשֶׁר־דִּבֶּ֖ר עָלָֽיו׃ (כ) וַיֹּ֣אמֶר יקוק זַעֲקַ֛ת סְדֹ֥ם וַעֲמֹרָ֖ה כִּי־רָ֑בָּה וְחַ֨טָּאתָ֔ם כִּ֥י כָבְדָ֖ה מְאֹֽד׃ (כא) אֵֽרְדָה־נָּ֣א וְאֶרְאֶ֔ה הַכְּצַעֲקָתָ֛הּ הַבָּ֥אָה אֵלַ֖י עָשׂ֣וּ ׀ כָּלָ֑ה וְאִם־לֹ֖א אֵדָֽעָה׃ (כב) וַיִּפְנ֤וּ מִשָּׁם֙ הָֽאֲנָשִׁ֔ים וַיֵּלְכ֖וּ סְדֹ֑מָה וְאַ֨בְרָהָ֔ם עוֹדֶ֥נּוּ עֹמֵ֖ד לִפְנֵ֥י יקוק׃

(17) Now יקוק had said, “Shall I hide from Abraham what I am about to do, (18) since Abraham is to become a great and populous nation and all the nations of the earth are to bless themselves by him? (19) For I have singled him out, that he may instruct his children and his posterity to keep the way of יקוק by doing what is just and right, in order that יקוק may bring about for Abraham what has been promised him.” (20) Then יקוק said, “The outrage of Sodom and Gomorrah is so great, and their sin so grave! (21) I will go down to see whether they have acted altogether according to the outcry that has reached Me; if not, I will take note.” (22) The agents went on from there to Sodom, while Abraham remained standing before יקוק.

https://uhg.readthedocs.io/en/latest/infinitive_absolute.html

Infinitive Absolute

Summary

The infinitive absolute is an extremely flexible non-finite verbal form and can function as an adverb, a finite verb, a verbal complement, or a noun. Its most common use is to express intensity or certainty of verbal action.

Article

Of all the verbal conjugations in Biblical Hebrew, the Infinitive Absolute is the simplest in form but the most complex in function, demanding the most sensitivity to its context to determine its meaning. The Infinitive Absolute is described as being in the absolute state because it stands on its own as an independent grammatical entity. The form can appear with the conjunction, but it never occurs in any other kind of construction with a prefix or suffix, an attached preposition, or with a noun in a construct chain. The Infinitive Absolute generally has only one form in each stem formation (Qal, Niphal, Piel, etc.), and it does not conjugate according to person, gender, or number like the finite verb forms. Grammatically, the Infinitive Absolute is considered a non-finite verbal form but can function as an adverb, a finite main verb, a verbal complement, or even as a noun. The context must be carefully investigated to discern the precise meaning of an infinitive absolute in each instance.

Expresses intensity or certainty of verbal action

In most cases, the Infinitive Absolute is paired with a finite verb of the same root. When used in this way, the infinitive absolute functions adverbially, either certifying or intensifying the action of the main verb, depending on the context. Normally an infinitive absolute precedes the main verb, except with Imperative verbs and with participles; in those cases, an infinitive absolute follows.

The following example shows an infinitive absolute expressing intensity of action.

(טז) וַיְצַו֙ יקוק אֱלֹקִ֔ים עַל־הָֽאָדָ֖ם לֵאמֹ֑ר מִכֹּ֥ל עֵֽץ־הַגָּ֖ן אָכֹ֥ל תֹּאכֵֽל׃ (יז) וּמֵעֵ֗ץ הַדַּ֙עַת֙ ט֣וֹב וָרָ֔ע לֹ֥א תֹאכַ֖ל מִמֶּ֑נּוּ כִּ֗י בְּי֛וֹם אֲכׇלְךָ֥ מִמֶּ֖נּוּ מ֥וֹת תָּמֽוּת׃

(16) And God יקוק commanded the Human, saying, “Of every tree of the garden you are free to eat; (17) but as for the tree of knowledge of good and bad, you must not eat of it; for as soon as you eat of it, you shall die.”

Functions as a finite main verb

The Infinitive Absolute often substitutes for a finite verb. In these cases, an infinitive absolute can carry an emotive sense and should be treated with great sensitivity to the context for precise nuance of meaning. The examples listed below are not comprehensive, but only provide a sampling of potential options for the exact meaning.

(ב) הֲ֭רֹב עִם־שַׁדַּ֣י יִסּ֑וֹר מוֹכִ֖יחַ אֱל֣וֹקַּ יַעֲנֶֽנָּה׃ {פ}

(2) aMeaning of Heb. uncertain.Shall one who should be disciplined complain against Shaddai?-a
He who arraigns God must respond.

(מג) וַיַּרְכֵּ֣ב אֹת֗וֹ בְּמִרְכֶּ֤בֶת הַמִּשְׁנֶה֙ אֲשֶׁר־ל֔וֹ וַיִּקְרְא֥וּ לְפָנָ֖יו אַבְרֵ֑ךְ וְנָת֣וֹן אֹת֔וֹ עַ֖ל כׇּל־אֶ֥רֶץ מִצְרָֽיִם׃

(43) He had him ride in the chariot of his second-in-command, and they cried before him, “Abrek!”. Thus he placed him over all the land of Egypt.

(ח) זָכ֛וֹר֩ אֶת־י֥֨וֹם הַשַּׁבָּ֖֜ת לְקַדְּשֽׁ֗וֹ׃
(8) Remember the sabbath day and keep it holy.
(יד) ס֣וֹד יקוק לִירֵאָ֑יו וּ֝בְרִית֗וֹ לְהוֹדִיעָֽם׃
(14) The counselaOr “secret.” of the LORD is for those who fear Him;
to them He makes known His covenant.
(ב) וְאֶתְּנָ֥ה בְרִיתִ֖י בֵּינִ֣י וּבֵינֶ֑ךָ וְאַרְבֶּ֥ה אוֹתְךָ֖ בִּמְאֹ֥ד מְאֹֽד׃ (ג) וַיִּפֹּ֥ל אַבְרָ֖ם עַל־פָּנָ֑יו וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר אִתּ֛וֹ אֱלֹקִ֖ים לֵאמֹֽר׃ (ד) אֲנִ֕י הִנֵּ֥ה בְרִיתִ֖י אִתָּ֑ךְ וְהָיִ֕יתָ לְאַ֖ב הֲמ֥וֹן גּוֹיִֽם׃ (ה) וְלֹא־יִקָּרֵ֥א ע֛וֹד אֶת־שִׁמְךָ֖ אַבְרָ֑ם וְהָיָ֤ה שִׁמְךָ֙ אַבְרָהָ֔ם כִּ֛י אַב־הֲמ֥וֹן גּוֹיִ֖ם נְתַתִּֽיךָ׃ (ו) וְהִפְרֵתִ֤י אֹֽתְךָ֙ בִּמְאֹ֣ד מְאֹ֔ד וּנְתַתִּ֖יךָ לְגוֹיִ֑ם וּמְלָכִ֖ים מִמְּךָ֥ יֵצֵֽאוּ׃ (ז) וַהֲקִמֹתִ֨י אֶת־בְּרִיתִ֜י בֵּינִ֣י וּבֵינֶ֗ךָ וּבֵ֨ין זַרְעֲךָ֧ אַחֲרֶ֛יךָ לְדֹרֹתָ֖ם לִבְרִ֣ית עוֹלָ֑ם לִהְי֤וֹת לְךָ֙ לֵֽאלֹקִ֔ים וּֽלְזַרְעֲךָ֖ אַחֲרֶֽיךָ׃ (ח) וְנָתַתִּ֣י לְ֠ךָ֠ וּלְזַרְעֲךָ֨ אַחֲרֶ֜יךָ אֵ֣ת ׀ אֶ֣רֶץ מְגֻרֶ֗יךָ אֵ֚ת כׇּל־אֶ֣רֶץ כְּנַ֔עַן לַאֲחֻזַּ֖ת עוֹלָ֑ם וְהָיִ֥יתִי לָהֶ֖ם לֵאלֹקִֽים׃ (ט) וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אֱלֹקִים֙ אֶל־אַבְרָהָ֔ם וְאַתָּ֖ה אֶת־בְּרִיתִ֣י תִשְׁמֹ֑ר אַתָּ֛ה וְזַרְעֲךָ֥ אַֽחֲרֶ֖יךָ לְדֹרֹתָֽם׃ (י) זֹ֣את בְּרִיתִ֞י אֲשֶׁ֣ר תִּשְׁמְר֗וּ בֵּינִי֙ וּבֵ֣ינֵיכֶ֔ם וּבֵ֥ין זַרְעֲךָ֖ אַחֲרֶ֑יךָ הִמּ֥וֹל לָכֶ֖ם כׇּל־זָכָֽר׃
(2) I will establish My covenant between Me and you, and I will make you exceedingly numerous.” (3) Abram threw himself on his face; and God spoke to him further, (4) “As for Me, this is My covenant with you: You shall be the father of a multitude of nations. (5) And you shall no longer be called Abram, but your name shall be Abraham,*Abraham Understood as “father of a multitude.” for I make you the father of a multitude of nations. (6) I will make you exceedingly fertile, and make nations of you; and kings shall come forth from you. (7) I will maintain My covenant between Me and you, and your offspring to come, as an everlasting covenant throughout the ages, to be God to you and to your offspring to come. (8) I assign the land you sojourn in to you and your offspring to come, all the land of Canaan, as an everlasting holding. I will be their God.” (9) God further said to Abraham, “As for you, you and your offspring to come throughout the ages shall keep My covenant. (10) Such shall be the covenant between Me and you and your offspring to follow which you shall keep: every male among you shall be circumcised.
נָטַל (b. h.; cmp. טִלְטֵל) 1) to move, carry off; to receive, take. B. Mets. I, 1 זה נוֹטֵל וכ׳ the one (of the claimants) gets three shares &c. Y. Sot. I, 16ᵈ bot., a. e. ומה שכר נָטְלוּ על כך what reward did they get for it?—Sifra Sh’mini, beg. מסיני נטלו להם they got (their punishment) from Sinai. Sabb. 151ᵇ טוֹל מה וכ׳ take away what thou hast put into me. Arakh. 16ᵇ; B. Bath. 15ᵇ טול קיסם מבין עיניך (Ag. Hatt. שיניך) remove the chip from between thy eyes (teeth); טול קורה וכ׳ remove the beam from &c. Gitt. VI, 1 אף האומרת טול לי גטי even if she says, get me my letter of divorce (instead of ‘receive for me’). Ib. 78ᵃ טְלִי גיטיך וכ׳ take up thy letter of divorce from the ground. Pesik. R. s. 26, end נָטַלְתִּי עיני I lifted up my eyes. Ber. II, 8 לא כל הרוצה לִיטּוֹל לו את השם יִטּוֹל Y. ed., not every one who desires to assume a name, may assume it, i.e. not every one has a right to consider himself superior to the masses (v. יוֹהֲרָא); a. v. fr.—Part. pass. נָטוּל; f. נְטוּלָה removed. Ned. XI, 12 (if a woman says) נ׳ אני מן היהודים I will be removed from (keep no company with) Jews; יפר … ותהא נ׳ וכ׳ the husband may forbid the vow as far as it concerns himself, and (for the rest) let her be isolated &c.—Snh. 21ᵇ נְטוּלֵי טחול persons who had their milt cut out (to make them fast runners).—V. נְטוּלָה. —2) (sub. מים) to pour water over one’s hands for purification; נ׳ לידים, (ellipt.) נ׳ ידים, or only נ׳ to wash the hands before and after meals, before prayer &c. Tosef. Yad. I, 1 מי רביעית נוֹטְלִין לידים וכ׳ (Var. ed. Zuck., a. Mish. ib. I, 1 נותנין) a quantity of one fourth of a Log of water may be used for pouring over the hands of one person &c. Ib. 13 הנוֹטֵל לידים הנוטל מתכוין והנותן וכ׳ if a person had his hands washed, himself having the intention (of purification), while he who poured it had not. Ib. 2; Mish. ib. II, 3 נ׳ את הראשונים if he began to use the water for washing before the meal (v. מַיִם). Ḥull. 107ᵃ נוטלין ממנו לידים you may use it for washing the hands; Tosef. l. c. 6. Ber. VIII, 2. Ib. 51ᵃ אל תִּטּוֹל ידיך ממי וכ׳ have not water poured over thy hands by one who has not washed his hands &c. Ḥull. 105ᵃ נוטלין … בכלי you must wash over a vessel (receiving the water); ע"ג קרקע on the floor; a. v. fr.
Nif. - נִיטַּל 1) to be handled. Sabb. XVII, 1 (122ᵇ) כל הכלים נִיטְּלִין בשבת all vessels (implements, utensils &c.) may be handled on the Sabbath. Ib. 43ᵃ, a. e. אין כלי נ׳ אלא לדבר הנ׳ בשבת a utensil must not be handled on the Sabbath except for the protection of a thing which may be used on the Sabbath. Par. V, 9 והן יכולות להִנָּטֵל וכ׳ and they can be handled simultaneously; a. fr. —2) to be removed, be gone. Ḥull. III, 1; 2, v. כָּבֵר III. Ohol. II, 3 כדי שיִנָּטֵל מן כ׳ as much of it as, if cut out from the skull of a living being, would cause death; a. fr. —3) to be used for washing hands. Tosef. Yad. II, 7 לא נִטְּלוּ מן הכלי the water was not poured directly from the vessel; לא ניטלו מן הרביעית not poured from a vessel containing one fourth of a Log; a. fr.
Hif. - הִטִּיל 1) to throw; to put; to hang on, attach. Gitt. V, 9 משתַּטִּיל המים from the time she pours water on the flour. Yoma III, 2 המַטִּיל מים who urinates. Men. 40ᵇ ה׳ לבעלת וכ׳ if he attached the fringe (תְּכֵלֶת) to a three-cornered garment. Sabb. 42ᵇ להַטִּיל ביצתה to lay her eggs; a. fr. —2) (of plants) to assume the shape of, to develop. Maasr. I, 2 משיַטִּילוּ שאור, v. שְׂאוֹר; ib. משיטילו גידין, v. גִּיד.
Hof. - הוּטָּל to be thrown; to lie. Part. מוּטָּל, f. מוּטֶּלֶת; pl. מוּטָּלִים, מוּטָּלִין; מוּטָּלוֹת a) lying. Kidd. 82ᵇ מ׳ ברעב lies prostrated from starvation. Ber. III, 1 מי שמתו מ׳ לפניו he whose dead relative lies before him; ib. 18ᵃ כיון שמ׳ עליו לקוברו כמ׳ וכ׳ since the duty of burying rests upon him, it is the same as if the body were lying before him. Yeb. 37ᵇ, a. fr. ממו‌‌ן המ׳ בספק, v. סָפֵק; a. fr.—b) מוּטֶּלֶת a garment provided with show-fringes. Men. l. c. הטיל למ׳ if he attached additional fringes to a garment provided &c.; a. fr.
(כב) בְּשִׁבְעִ֣ים נֶ֔פֶשׁ יָרְד֥וּ אֲבֹתֶ֖יךָ מִצְרָ֑יְמָה וְעַתָּ֗ה שָֽׂמְךָ֙ יקוק אֱלֹקֶ֔יךָ כְּכוֹכְבֵ֥י הַשָּׁמַ֖יִם לָרֹֽב׃
(22) Your ancestors went down to Egypt seventy persons; and now your God יקוק has made you as numerous as the stars of heaven.
(טז) וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יקוק אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֗ה אֶסְפָה־לִּ֞י שִׁבְעִ֣ים אִישׁ֮ מִזִּקְנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵל֒ אֲשֶׁ֣ר יָדַ֔עְתָּ כִּי־הֵ֛ם זִקְנֵ֥י הָעָ֖ם וְשֹׁטְרָ֑יו וְלָקַחְתָּ֤ אֹתָם֙ אֶל־אֹ֣הֶל מוֹעֵ֔ד וְהִֽתְיַצְּב֥וּ שָׁ֖ם עִמָּֽךְ׃
(16) Then יקוק said to Moses, “Gather for Me seventy of Israel’s elders of whom you have experience as elders and officers of the people, and bring them to the Tent of Meeting and let them take their place there with you.
(ה) בְּעֵ֥בֶר הַיַּרְדֵּ֖ן בְּאֶ֣רֶץ מוֹאָ֑ב הוֹאִ֣יל מֹשֶׁ֔ה בֵּאֵ֛ר אֶת־הַתּוֹרָ֥ה הַזֹּ֖את לֵאמֹֽר׃
(5) On the other side of the Jordan, in the land of Moab, Moses undertook to expound this Teaching. He said:
(ב) באר את התורה. בְּשִׁבְעִים לָשׁוֹן פֵּרְשָׁהּ לָהֶם (תנחומא; ע' סוטה ל"ב):
(2) באר את התורה [MOSES BEGAN] TO EXPLAIN THIS LAW — in the seventy languages of the ancient world did he explain it to them (Midrash Tanchuma, Devarim 2; Genesis Rabbah 49; cf. Sotah 32a and Rashi on Deuteronomy 27:8).

(א) אֵלֶּה הַדְּבָרִים אֲשֶׁר דִּבֵּר מֹשֶׁה וְגוֹ'. אָמְרוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, אֶתְמוֹל אָמַרְתָּ, לֹא אִישׁ דְּבָרִים אֲנֹכִי, וְעַכְשָׁו אַתָּה מְדַבֵּר כָּל כָּךְ. אָמַר רַבִּי יִצְחָק, אִם אַתָּה חַיָּךְ, שְׁנֵה אֶת הַתּוֹרָה וְהִתְרַפֵּא. מֹשֶׁה כְּבָר לָמַד אֶת כָּל הַתּוֹרָה. בַּמִּדְבָּר בָּעֲרָבָה מוֹל סוּף. זֶה שֶׁאָמַר הַכָּתוּב: אָז יְדַלֵּג כְּאַיָּל פִּסֵּחַ וְתָרֹן לְשׁוֹן אִלֵּם (ישעיה לה, ו). בֹּא וּרְאֵה כְּשֶׁאָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְמֹשֶׁה, לְכָה וְאֶשְׁלָחֲךָ אֶל פַּרְעֹה (שמות ג, י). אָמַר לוֹ מֹשֶׁה, בַּיָיא אַתָּה מַעֲבִיר עָלַי, לֹא אִישׁ דְּבָרִים אֲנֹכִי (שם ד, י). אָמַר לוֹ: שִׁבְעִים לָשׁוֹן עוֹמְדִין בְּפַלְטְרִין שֶׁל פַּרְעֹה, שֶׁאִם יָבֹא אָדָם אֶחָד מִמָּקוֹם אַחֵר, מְדַבְּרִים עִמּוֹ בִּלְשׁוֹנוֹ. וַאֲנִי הוֹלֵךְ בִּשְׁלִיחוּתְךָ, וְהֵם בּוֹדְקִין אוֹתִי לוֹמַר, שֶׁאֲנִי שְׁלוּחוֹ שֶׁל מָקוֹם, וְגָלוּי לִפְנֵיהֶם שֶׁאֵינִי יוֹדֵעַ לְהָשִׂיחַ עִמָּהֶם. אֵין שׂוֹחֲקִין עָלַי לוֹמַר, רְאוּ שָׁלִיחַ שֶׁל מִי שֶׁבָּרָא הָעוֹלָם וְאֶת כָּל הַלְּשׁוֹנוֹת, אֵינוֹ יוֹדֵעַ לִשְׁמֹעַ וּלְהָשִׁיב. הֱוֵי, בַּיָיא, לֹא אִישׁ דְּבָרִים אֲנֹכִי. הֵן אֲנִי עֲרַל שְׂפָתַיִם (שם ו, ל). אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, וַהֲרֵי אָדָם הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁלֹּא לִמְּדוֹ בְּרִיָּה, מִנַּיִן הָיָה יוֹדֵעַ שִׁבְעִים לָשׁוֹן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: וַיִּקְרָא לָהֶם שֵׁמוֹת (בראשית ב, כ). שֵׁם לְכָל הַבְּהֵמָה אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן, אֶלָּא שֵׁמוֹת. וְאַתָּה אוֹמֵר, לֹא אִישׁ דְּבָרִים אֲנֹכִי. בְּסוֹף אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה שֶׁיָּצְאוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל מִמִּצְרַיִם, הִתְחִיל מְפָרֵשׁ הַתּוֹרָה בְּשִׁבְעִים לָשׁוֹן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: בֵּאֵר אֶת הַתּוֹרָה הַזֹּאת. הַפֶּה שֶׁאָמַר, לֹא אִישׁ דְּבָרִים אֲנֹכִי, אָמַר אֵלֶּה הַדְּבָרִים. וְהַנָּבִיא צָוַח וְאָמַר, אָז יְדַלֵּג כְּאַיָּל פִּסֵּחַ וְתָרֹן לְשׁוֹן אִלֵּם (ישעיה לה, ו). לָמָּה, כִּי נִבְקְעוּ בַמִּדְבָּר מַיִם וּנְחָלִים בָּעֲרָבָה (שם). לְכָךְ נֶאֱמַר: אֵלֶּה הַדְּבָרִים.

(1) (Deut. 1:1:) “These are the words that Moses spoke….” Israel said, “Yesterday you said (in Exod. 4:10), ‘I am not a man of words.’ And now you are speaking so much?” Rabbi Isaac said, “If you are impeded in your speech, recite the Torah and you will be healed, [as] Moshe already studied all of the Torah.” (Deut. 1:1, cont.:) “Through the wilderness, in the Arabah near Suph.” This text is related (to Is. 35:6), “Then the lame shall leap like a hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall shout for joy.” Come and see. When the Holy One, blessed be He, said to Moses (in Exod. 3:10), “I will send you unto Pharaoh,” Moses said to Him, “You are doing me an injustice.2Gk.: bia. (Exod. 4:10), ‘I am not a man of words.’” He said to Him, “Seventy languages are spoken in Pharaoh's palace.3Palterin. Gk.: praitorion; Lat. praetorium. Thus if a man comes from another place, they speak with him in his own language. When I go on Your mission, they will examine me, asking whether I am a representative of the Omnipresent. Then it will be revealed to them that I do not know how to converse with them. Will they not laugh at me, saying, ‘Look at the agent of the One who created the world and all its languages! Does he not know how to listen and reply?’ See here, something is wrong!4Gk.: bia. (Exod. 4:10:) ‘I am not a man of words,’ (Exod. 6:12) ‘For I have uncircumcised lips (i.e., a speech impediment).’” The Holy One, blessed be He, said to him, “But look at the first Adam. Since no creature taught him, where did he [come to] know seventy languages? It is so stated (in Gen. 2:20), ‘And he gave names to (them).’ ‘A name for every beast’ is not written here but rather ‘names’ (in the plural, i.e., a name for each and every beast in seventy languages). And you say, (Exod. 4:10) ‘I am not a man of words.’” At the end of forty years [from] when Israel left Egypt, [Moses] began to elucidate the Torah in seventy languages, as stated (in Deut. 1:5), “he elucidated this Torah.” The mouth that said (in Exod. 4:10), “I am not a man of words,” [then] said (in Deut. 1:1), “These are the words.” The prophet [thus] cries out and says (in Is. 35:6), “Then the lame shall leap like a hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall shout for joy.” Why? (Ibid., cont.:) “Because waters shall break forth in the wilderness and streams in the desert.” It is therefore stated (in Deut. 1:1), “These are the words.”

(ז) אַתָּה־הוּא֙ יקוק הָאֱלֹקִ֔ים אֲשֶׁ֤ר בָּחַ֙רְתָּ֙ בְּאַבְרָ֔ם וְהוֹצֵאת֖וֹ מֵא֣וּר כַּשְׂדִּ֑ים וְשַׂ֥מְתָּ שְּׁמ֖וֹ אַבְרָהָֽם׃ (ח) וּמָצָ֣אתָ אֶת־לְבָבוֹ֮ נֶאֱמָ֣ן לְפָנֶ֒יךָ֒ וְכָר֨וֹת עִמּ֜וֹ הַבְּרִ֗ית לָתֵ֡ת אֶת־אֶ֩רֶץ֩ הַכְּנַעֲנִ֨י הַחִתִּ֜י הָאֱמֹרִ֧י וְהַפְּרִזִּ֛י וְהַיְבוּסִ֥י וְהַגִּרְגָּשִׁ֖י לָתֵ֣ת לְזַרְע֑וֹ וַתָּ֙קֶם֙ אֶת־דְּבָרֶ֔יךָ כִּ֥י צַדִּ֖יק אָֽתָּה׃

(7) You are the LORD God, who chose Abram, who brought him out of Ur of the Chaldeans and changed his name to Abraham. (8) Finding his heart true to You, You made a covenant with him to give the land of the Canaanite, the Hittite, the Amorite, the Perizzite, the Jebusite, and the Girgashite—to give it to his descendants. And You kept Your word, for You are righteous.
(לב) כִּ֤י תוֹעֲבַ֣ת יקוק נָל֑וֹז וְֽאֶת־יְשָׁרִ֥ים סוֹדֽוֹ׃
(32) For the devious man is an abomination to the LORD,
But He is intimate with the straightforward.
(ז) כִּ֣י לֹ֧א יַעֲשֶׂ֛ה אדושם יקוק דָּבָ֑ר כִּ֚י אִם־גָּלָ֣ה סוֹד֔וֹ אֶל־עֲבָדָ֖יו הַנְּבִיאִֽים׃
(7) Indeed, my Sovereign GOD does nothing
Without having revealed the purpose
To God’s servants the prophets.
(יב) וַיֹּ֗אמֶר אַל־תִּשְׁלַ֤ח יָֽדְךָ֙ אֶל־הַנַּ֔עַר וְאַל־תַּ֥עַשׂ ל֖וֹ מְא֑וּמָה כִּ֣י ׀ עַתָּ֣ה יָדַ֗עְתִּי כִּֽי־יְרֵ֤א אֱלֹקִים֙ אַ֔תָּה וְלֹ֥א חָשַׂ֛כְתָּ אֶת־בִּנְךָ֥ אֶת־יְחִידְךָ֖ מִמֶּֽנִּי׃
(12) “Do not raise your hand against the boy, or do anything to him. For now I know that you fear God, since you have not withheld your son, your favored one, from Me.”

(ד) מׇשְׁכֵ֖נִי אַחֲרֶ֣יךָ נָּר֑וּצָה הֱבִיאַ֨נִי הַמֶּ֜לֶךְ חֲדָרָ֗יו נָגִ֤ילָה וְנִשְׂמְחָה֙ בָּ֔ךְ נַזְכִּ֤ירָה דֹדֶ֙יךָ֙ מִיַּ֔יִן מֵישָׁרִ֖ים אֲהֵבֽוּךָ׃ {פ}

(4) Draw me after you, let us run!
dEmendation yields “Bring me, O king, to your chambers.”The king has brought me to his chambers.-d
Let us delight and rejoice in your love,
Savoring it more than wine—
eUnderstanding mesharim as related to tirosh; cf. Aramaic merath.Like new wine-e they love you!

(ה) הֲלֹ֨א ה֤וּא אָֽמַר־לִי֙ אֲחֹ֣תִי הִ֔וא וְהִֽיא־גַם־הִ֥וא אָֽמְרָ֖ה אָחִ֣י ה֑וּא בְּתׇם־לְבָבִ֛י וּבְנִקְיֹ֥ן כַּפַּ֖י עָשִׂ֥יתִי זֹֽאת׃ (ו) וַיֹּ֩אמֶר֩ אֵלָ֨יו הָֽאֱלֹקִ֜ים בַּחֲלֹ֗ם גַּ֣ם אָנֹכִ֤י יָדַ֙עְתִּי֙ כִּ֤י בְתׇם־לְבָבְךָ֙ עָשִׂ֣יתָ זֹּ֔את וָאֶחְשֹׂ֧ךְ גַּם־אָנֹכִ֛י אֽוֹתְךָ֖ מֵחֲטוֹ־לִ֑י עַל־כֵּ֥ן לֹא־נְתַתִּ֖יךָ לִנְגֹּ֥עַ אֵלֶֽיהָ׃ (ז) וְעַתָּ֗ה הָשֵׁ֤ב אֵֽשֶׁת־הָאִישׁ֙ כִּֽי־נָבִ֣יא ה֔וּא וְיִתְפַּלֵּ֥ל בַּֽעַדְךָ֖ וֶֽחְיֵ֑ה וְאִם־אֵֽינְךָ֣ מֵשִׁ֔יב דַּ֚ע כִּי־מ֣וֹת תָּמ֔וּת אַתָּ֖ה וְכׇל־אֲשֶׁר־לָֽךְ׃ (ח) וַיַּשְׁכֵּ֨ם אֲבִימֶ֜לֶךְ בַּבֹּ֗קֶר וַיִּקְרָא֙ לְכׇל־עֲבָדָ֔יו וַיְדַבֵּ֛ר אֶת־כׇּל־הַדְּבָרִ֥ים הָאֵ֖לֶּה בְּאׇזְנֵיהֶ֑ם וַיִּֽירְא֥וּ הָאֲנָשִׁ֖ים מְאֹֽד׃

(5) He himself said to me, ‘She is my sister’! And she also said, ‘He is my brother.’ When I did this, my heart was blameless and my hands were clean.” (6) And God said to him in the dream, “I knew that you did this with a blameless heart, and so I kept you from sinning against Me. That was why I did not let you touch her. (7) Therefore, restore the man’s wife—since he is a prophet, he will intercede for you—to save your life. If you fail to restore her, know that you shall die, you and all that are yours.” (8) Early next morning, Abimelech called his servants and told them all that had happened; and they*they Lit. “the [salient] participants.” See the Dictionary under ’ish. were greatly frightened.
אוּסִיָּא, (אוסי) f. (οὐσία) substance, (landed) property, farm, estate. Gen. R. s. 49 אוסי (corr. acc.).—Num. R. s. 23 שפחות מן א׳ וכ׳ maid-servants from another estate. Y. Taan. IV, 69ᵃ; Lam. R. to II, 2 אי׳ (corr. acc.). Lev. R. s. 34.—Pl. אוּסִיּוֹת. Ex. R. s. 20. Ch. pl. אוּסְיָאן, אוּסְיָיאן. Lev. R. s. 3, beg. he likes to be called מרי אס׳ (corr. acc.) lord of many estates; Koh. R. to IV, 6 אוסייאס (corr. acc.).
סְרָק m. (סָרַק I) barrenness, desert.—אילן ס׳ a tree which bears no fruit; shade-tree, wild-tree. Kil. VI, 5 (ref. to ib. 3) איזהו אילן ס׳ כל שאינו וכ׳ what tree is meant by illan s’raḳ? Any tree which bears no fruit; (oth. opin.) הכל א׳ ס׳ חוץ מן הזית וכ׳ all trees are s’raḳ, except olive and fig trees; (oth. opin.) כל שאין … הרי זה א׳ ס׳ whatever trees you do not plant in orchards, are called illan s’raḳ. B. Kam. 91ᵇ (ref. to Deut. XX, 20) כי לא עץ … זה א׳ ס׳ ‘that it is not a fruit tree’, that means a tree which bears no edible fruit; להקדים ס׳ למאכל (sub. אילן) to prefer (for cutting down) the barren tree to one that has edible fruit; Sifré Deut. 204. Gen. R. s. 16 אומרים לאילני ס׳ וכ׳ they ask the fruitless trees, why are you so noisy? Ib. אבל אילני ס׳ וכ׳ but the shade-trees are loud, because they are not burdened with fruit; a. fr.
פַּטְרִיקוֹן m. (πάτρικος, patricus, -a, -um) something hereditary, heirloom, patrimony. Y’lamd. to Num. XXI, 1, quot. in Ar. יודעין אנו שיש להן מאבותיהן פטריקא וכ׳ we know that they (Israel) have a legacy from their ancestors who said to them, ‘the voice is Jacob’s voice’ (i.e. prayer); I, too, rely on my patrimony, as it is said (Gen. XXVII, 40), ‘by thy sword thou shalt live’; Yalk. Num. 764. Gen. R. s. 49 אילו מפ׳ שלו וכ׳ if I asked (permission to cut some trees down) on his patrimony, he would not refuse me. Gen. R. s. 98 (ref. to Gen. XLIX, 8, a. II Sam. XXII, 41) שהיה פ׳ שלו וכ׳ (not שהיו פטיריקין) it was his (Judah’s) hereditary privilege (paternal blessing, to lay hands on the enemy’s neck); Midr. Till. to Ps. XVIII, 41 פזמריקון; Yalk. Gen. 162 פזמיקון; Yalk. Sam. 163 פיזמיקון (corr. acc.).—Pl. פַּטְרִיקִין. Yalk. Num. 766 שתי פ׳ של ברכות וכ׳ they have two paternal blessings from Aram.

(ג) וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹקִים נַעֲשֶׂה אָדָם (בראשית א, כו), בְּמִי נִמְלָךְ, רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר, בִּמְלֶאכֶת הַשָּׁמַיִם וְהָאָרֶץ נִמְלָךְ, מָשָׁל לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁהָיוּ לוֹ שְׁנֵי סַנְקְלִיטִים, וְלֹא הָיָה עוֹשֶׂה דָבָר חוּץ מִדַּעְתָּן. רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר נַחְמָן אָמַר בְּמַעֲשֵׂה כָּל יוֹם וָיוֹם נִמְלַךְ, מָשָׁל לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁהָיָה לוֹ סַנְקַתַּדְרוֹן, וְלֹא הָיָה עוֹשֶׂה דָבָר חוּץ מִדַּעְתּוֹ. רַבִּי אַמֵּי אָמַר בְּלִבּוֹ נִמְלַךְ, מָשָׁל לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁבָּנָה פָּלָטִין עַל יְדֵי אַרְדְּכָל, רָאָה אוֹתָהּ וְלֹא עָרְבָה לוֹ, עַל מִי יֵשׁ לוֹ לְהִתְרַעֵם לֹא עַל אַרְדְּכָל, אֶתְמְהָא, הֱוֵי וַיִּתְעַצֵּב אֶל לִבּוֹ. אָמַר רַב אַסֵּי מָשָׁל לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁעָשָׂה לוֹ סְחוֹרָה עַל יְדֵי סַרְסוּר וְהִפְסִיד, עַל מִי יֵשׁ לוֹ לְהִתְרָעֵם לֹא עַל הַסַּרְסוּר, אֶתְמְהָא, הֱוֵי וַיִּתְעַצֵּב אֶל לִבּוֹ.

(3) “And God said: Let us make Man” – with whom did He consult? Rabbi Yehoshua said in the name of Rabbi Levi: He consulted with the works of the heavens and the earth. This is analogous to a king who had two members of his council and he would not do anything without their knowledge. Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥman said: He consulted with what was made on each and every day. This is analogous to a king who had an adviser and he would not do anything without his knowledge.
Rabbi Ami said: He consulted with His heart. This is analogous to a king who built a palace through the services of an architect, but it was not pleasing for him. At whom should he be angry? Is it not the architect? This is a rhetorical question. That is, “He was saddened in His heart” (Genesis 6:6).16This could also be translated, “He became upset at His heart.” Rav Asi said: This is analogous to a king who conducted a business transaction through an intermediary, and he suffered a loss. At whom should he be angry? Is it not the intermediary? This is a rhetorical question. That is, “He was saddened in His heart.”

(יח) בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֗וּא כָּרַ֧ת יקוק אֶת־אַבְרָ֖ם בְּרִ֣ית לֵאמֹ֑ר לְזַרְעֲךָ֗ נָתַ֙תִּי֙ אֶת־הָאָ֣רֶץ הַזֹּ֔את מִנְּהַ֣ר מִצְרַ֔יִם עַד־הַנָּהָ֥ר הַגָּדֹ֖ל נְהַר־פְּרָֽת׃
(18) On that day יקוק made a covenant with Abram: “To your offspring I assign this land, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the river Euphrates—
סְפַרְגִּיס f. (σφραγίς) seal. Gen. R. s. 32 נתן ס׳ שלו עליו he put his seal on it (the prison door); ib. s. 49; Yalk. Gen. 34 איספרגוס. Midr. Till. to Ps. XVII, beg. שמו של הקב"ה חקוק … כמין איסטירטיגוס (ed. Bub. איסטרטיגוס; corr. acc.) the name of the Lord is impressed upon the hearts of the angels like a seal.

(א) בַּעֲשָׂרָה מַאֲמָרוֹת נִבְרָא הָעוֹלָם. וּמַה תַּלְמוּד לוֹמַר, וַהֲלֹא בְמַאֲמָר אֶחָד יָכוֹל לְהִבָּרְאוֹת, אֶלָּא לְהִפָּרַע מִן הָרְשָׁעִים שֶׁמְּאַבְּדִין אֶת הָעוֹלָם שֶׁנִּבְרָא בַעֲשָׂרָה מַאֲמָרוֹת, וְלִתֵּן שָׂכָר טוֹב לַצַּדִּיקִים שֶׁמְּקַיְּמִין אֶת הָעוֹלָם שֶׁנִּבְרָא בַעֲשָׂרָה מַאֲמָרוֹת:

(ב) עֲשָׂרָה דוֹרוֹת מֵאָדָם וְעַד נֹחַ, לְהוֹדִיעַ כַּמָּה אֶרֶךְ אַפַּיִם לְפָנָיו, שֶׁכָּל הַדּוֹרוֹת הָיוּ מַכְעִיסִין וּבָאִין עַד שֶׁהֵבִיא עֲלֵיהֶם אֶת מֵי הַמַּבּוּל. עֲשָׂרָה דוֹרוֹת מִנֹּחַ וְעַד אַבְרָהָם, לְהוֹדִיעַ כַּמָּה אֶרֶךְ אַפַּיִם לְפָנָיו, שֶׁכָּל הַדּוֹרוֹת הָיוּ מַכְעִיסִין וּבָאִין, עַד שֶׁבָּא אַבְרָהָם וְקִבֵּל עָלָיו שְׂכַר כֻּלָּם:

(ג) עֲשָׂרָה נִסְיוֹנוֹת נִתְנַסָּה אַבְרָהָם אָבִינוּ עָלָיו הַשָּׁלוֹם וְעָמַד בְּכֻלָּם, לְהוֹדִיעַ כַּמָּה חִבָּתוֹ שֶׁל אַבְרָהָם אָבִינוּ עָלָיו הַשָּׁלוֹם:

(1) With ten utterances the world was created. And what does this teach, for surely it could have been created with one utterance? But this was so in order to punish the wicked who destroy the world that was created with ten utterances, And to give a good reward to the righteous who maintain the world that was created with ten utterances.

(2) [There were] ten generations from Adam to Noah, in order to make known what long-suffering is His; for all those generations kept on provoking Him, until He brought upon them the waters of the flood. [There were] ten generations from Noah to Abraham, in order to make known what long-suffering is His; for all those generations kept on provoking Him, until Abraham, came and received the reward of all of them.

(3) With ten trials was Abraham, our father (may he rest in peace), tried, and he withstood them all; to make known how great was the love of Abraham, our father (peace be upon him).

(כד) וַיְגָ֖רֶשׁ אֶת־הָֽאָדָ֑ם וַיַּשְׁכֵּן֩ מִקֶּ֨דֶם לְגַן־עֵ֜דֶן אֶת־הַכְּרֻבִ֗ים וְאֵ֨ת לַ֤הַט הַחֶ֙רֶב֙ הַמִּתְהַפֶּ֔כֶת לִשְׁמֹ֕ר אֶת־דֶּ֖רֶךְ עֵ֥ץ הַֽחַיִּֽים׃ {ס}
(24) it was driven out; and east of the garden of Eden were stationed the cherubim and the fiery ever-turning sword, to guard the way to the tree of life.
(טז) וְהַבָּאִ֗ים זָכָ֨ר וּנְקֵבָ֤ה מִכׇּל־בָּשָׂר֙ בָּ֔אוּ כַּֽאֲשֶׁ֛ר צִוָּ֥ה אֹת֖וֹ אֱלֹקִ֑ים וַיִּסְגֹּ֥ר יקוק בַּֽעֲדֽוֹ׃
(16) Thus they that entered comprised male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him. And יקוק shut him in.
סִנְקַתִּדְרוֹס, סִינְ׳, סוּנְ׳ m. (συγκάθεδρος) assessor, associate. Gen. R. s. 49 מלך שהיה לו ס׳ אחד (not … ים, … יס; Ar. … רון) a king who had an associate; עשיתי … ס׳ שלי I have appointed him my associate. Gen. R. s. 78 רון … Ex. R. s. 43, beg. סוּנְקַתִּדְרוֹ his associate regent. Tanḥ. Mishp. 5 סקנדרוס; ed. Bub. 3 סונדוקרוס (corr. acc.); a. fr.—Pl. סִנְקַתִּדְרִין, סִינְ׳, סוּנְ׳. Yalk. Gen. 13 מלך שהיו לו ס׳ … חוץ מדעתן a king who had associates without whose consent he did nothing; Gen. R. s. 8 סנקתדרון … חוץ מדעתו (some ed. מדעתם, corr. acc.). Yalk. Esth. 1057 סנקדרין (corr. acc.).
(ה) וְלֹא־יִקָּרֵ֥א ע֛וֹד אֶת־שִׁמְךָ֖ אַבְרָ֑ם וְהָיָ֤ה שִׁמְךָ֙ אַבְרָהָ֔ם כִּ֛י אַב־הֲמ֥וֹן גּוֹיִ֖ם נְתַתִּֽיךָ׃
(5) And you shall no longer be called Abram, but your name shall be Abraham,*Abraham Understood as “father of a multitude.” for I make you the father of a multitude of nations.

Shabbat is a day set apart by Jewish law from the working week. Family time and spiritual pursuits are emphasised and weekday activities associated with work are prohibited.

The Torah prohibits one from transferring an object from a private domain/zone to public domain/zone or vice versa on Shabbat. This prohibition is commonly referred to as carrying. Public and private domains/zones are not defined by their usage or ownership; rather it refers to all areas whether public or private that are/nt surrounded by valid boundaries or enclosure.

An Eruv is a boundary or enclosure recognised by Jewish law, within which carrying is permitted.

In reality most publicly accessible areas are not enclosed. It therefore is essential for the area to be adequately enclosed thereby rendering it a single private domain/zone in which carrying is permitted.

Many of the laws of Eruvin concern the condition and methods of creating this enclosure which can be either actual partitions or the Halachic equivalent.

There are very specific guidelines for these partitions including size and strength requirements. Additionally there are many laws pertaining to partitions that have deficiencies. Deficiencies can usually be corrected by an array or corrective devices defined by either the Torah or by Rabbinic enactments. Some corrective devices are more effective than others.

King Solomon instituted that even after all partitions / boundaries with their corrective devices are in place it is necessary to establish an Eruv Chatzeiros. This means the inhabitants of the domain/zone join to form a single entity. An Eruv Chatzeiros is accomplished by taking food (usually Matzoh) and transferring ownership of it, to all the residents in the enclosed area. This jointly owned food in conjunction with a short recitation effectively merges the multiple residents into a single entity.

The word Eruv literally means a mixture or combination and refers to the Eruv Chatzeiros that combines the multiple residence into a single entity. Since this procedure is the final step in permitting carrying in a domain/zone, the entire process including the complex and technical aspect of enclosing the domain/zone is called making an Eruv. While not linguistically accurate, in common usage, the word “Eruv” refers to the individual corrective devices as well.

An Eruv makes Shabbat observance more pleasant in many ways as it enables many thousands of Jewish people living in the area to enjoy Shabbat to the full.

Eruvin are especially helpful to families with young children who want to use a pram or baby buggy outside their home on Shabbat and to people who use a wheelchair or walking frame. Others will find it useful to be able to carry house keys, reading glasses or books to a Shiur.
Before the Eruv, families with young children were home-bound each Shabbat. Many couples who had children too young to walk to synagogue could not attend a Shabbat service together, nor a Kiddush or Simcha. Grandparents are now able to host their younger grandchildren on Shabbat. Shabbat events are available to all families – young and old, mobile and less mobile.

Everyone can now join in the Shabbat religious and social life of the community.

וְאַכַּתִּי, שְׁלֹמֹה גְּזַר! דְּאָמַר רַב יְהוּדָה אָמַר שְׁמוּאֵל: בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁתִּיקֵּן שְׁלֹמֹה עֵירוּבִין וּנְטִילַת יָדַיִם, יָצְתָה בַּת קוֹל וְאָמְרָה: ״בְּנִי אִם חָכַם לִבֶּךָ יִשְׂמַח לִבִּי גַם אָנִי״, ״חֲכַם בְּנִי וְשַׂמַּח לִבִּי וְאָשִׁיבָה חוֹרְפִי דָבָר״! — אֲתָא
The Gemara asks further: Still, the matter is not clear, as the decree of hands was issued by King Solomon. As Rav Yehuda said that Shmuel said: At the time that Solomon instituted the ordinances of eiruv and of washing hands to purify them from their impurity, a Divine Voice emerged and said in his praise: “My son, if your heart is wise my heart will be glad, even mine” (Proverbs 23:15), and so too: “My son, be wise and make my heart glad, that I may respond to those who taunt me” (Proverbs 27: 11). The Gemara responds: Came
(יז) בָּעֵ֣ת הַהִ֗יא יִקְרְא֤וּ לִירוּשָׁלַ֙͏ִם֙ כִּסֵּ֣א יקוק וְנִקְו֨וּ אֵלֶ֧יהָ כׇֽל־הַגּוֹיִ֛ם לְשֵׁ֥ם יקוק לִירוּשָׁלָ֑͏ִם וְלֹא־יֵלְכ֣וּ ע֔וֹד אַחֲרֵ֕י שְׁרִר֖וּת לִבָּ֥ם הָרָֽע׃ {ס}
(17) At that time, they shall call Jerusalem “GOD’s Throne,” and all nations shall assemble there, in the name of GOD, at Jerusalem. TheykThey I.e., Israel and Judah. shall no longer follow the willfulness of their evil hearts.
(א) אַף־לְ֭זֹאת יֶחֱרַ֣ד לִבִּ֑י וְ֝יִתַּ֗ר מִמְּקוֹמֽוֹ׃ (ב) שִׁמְע֤וּ שָׁמ֣וֹעַ בְּרֹ֣גֶז קֹל֑וֹ וְ֝הֶ֗גֶה מִפִּ֥יו יֵצֵֽא׃
(1) Because of this, too, my heart quakes,
And leaps from its place.
(2) Just listen to the noise of His rumbling,
To the sound that comes out of His mouth.
(א) וַֽיְהִ֗י אַחֲרֵ֛י מ֥וֹת מֹשֶׁ֖ה עֶ֣בֶד יקוק וַיֹּ֤אמֶר יקוק אֶל־יְהוֹשֻׁ֣עַ בִּן־נ֔וּן מְשָׁרֵ֥ת מֹשֶׁ֖ה לֵאמֹֽר׃ (ב) מֹשֶׁ֥ה עַבְדִּ֖י מֵ֑ת וְעַתָּה֩ ק֨וּם עֲבֹ֜ר אֶת־הַיַּרְדֵּ֣ן הַזֶּ֗ה אַתָּה֙ וְכׇל־הָעָ֣ם הַזֶּ֔ה אֶל־הָאָ֕רֶץ אֲשֶׁ֧ר אָנֹכִ֛י נֹתֵ֥ן לָהֶ֖ם לִבְנֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ (ג) כׇּל־מָק֗וֹם אֲשֶׁ֨ר תִּדְרֹ֧ךְ כַּֽף־רַגְלְכֶ֛ם בּ֖וֹ לָכֶ֣ם נְתַתִּ֑יו כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר דִּבַּ֖רְתִּי אֶל־מֹשֶֽׁה׃ (ד) מֵהַמִּדְבָּר֩ וְהַלְּבָנ֨וֹן הַזֶּ֜ה וְֽעַד־הַנָּהָ֧ר הַגָּד֣וֹל נְהַר־פְּרָ֗ת כֹּ֚ל אֶ֣רֶץ הַֽחִתִּ֔ים וְעַד־הַיָּ֥ם הַגָּד֖וֹל מְב֣וֹא הַשָּׁ֑מֶשׁ יִֽהְיֶ֖ה גְּבוּלְכֶֽם׃ (ה) לֹא־יִתְיַצֵּ֥ב אִישׁ֙ לְפָנֶ֔יךָ כֹּ֖ל יְמֵ֣י חַיֶּ֑יךָ כַּאֲשֶׁ֨ר הָיִ֤יתִי עִם־מֹשֶׁה֙ אֶהְיֶ֣ה עִמָּ֔ךְ לֹ֥א אַרְפְּךָ֖ וְלֹ֥א אֶעֶזְבֶֽךָּ׃ (ו) חֲזַ֖ק וֶאֱמָ֑ץ כִּ֣י אַתָּ֗ה תַּנְחִיל֙ אֶת־הָעָ֣ם הַזֶּ֔ה אֶת־הָאָ֕רֶץ אֲשֶׁר־נִשְׁבַּ֥עְתִּי לַאֲבוֹתָ֖ם לָתֵ֥ת לָהֶֽם׃ (ז) רַק֩ חֲזַ֨ק וֶאֱמַ֜ץ מְאֹ֗ד לִשְׁמֹ֤ר לַֽעֲשׂוֹת֙ כְּכׇל־הַתּוֹרָ֔ה אֲשֶׁ֤ר צִוְּךָ֙ מֹשֶׁ֣ה עַבְדִּ֔י אַל־תָּס֥וּר מִמֶּ֖נּוּ יָמִ֣ין וּשְׂמֹ֑אול לְמַ֣עַן תַּשְׂכִּ֔יל בְּכֹ֖ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר תֵּלֵֽךְ׃ (ח) לֹֽא־יָמ֡וּשׁ סֵ֩פֶר֩ הַתּוֹרָ֨ה הַזֶּ֜ה מִפִּ֗יךָ וְהָגִ֤יתָ בּוֹ֙ יוֹמָ֣ם וָלַ֔יְלָה לְמַ֙עַן֙ תִּשְׁמֹ֣ר לַעֲשׂ֔וֹת כְּכׇל־הַכָּת֖וּב בּ֑וֹ כִּי־אָ֛ז תַּצְלִ֥יחַ אֶת־דְּרָכֶ֖ךָ וְאָ֥ז תַּשְׂכִּֽיל׃ (ט) הֲל֤וֹא צִוִּיתִ֙יךָ֙ חֲזַ֣ק וֶאֱמָ֔ץ אַֽל־תַּעֲרֹ֖ץ וְאַל־תֵּחָ֑ת כִּ֤י עִמְּךָ֙ יקוק אֱלֹקֶ֔יךָ בְּכֹ֖ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר תֵּלֵֽךְ׃ {פ}
(1) After the death of Moses the servant of GOD, GOD said to Joshua son of Nun, Moses’ attendant: (2) “My servant Moses is dead. Prepare to cross the Jordan, together with all this people, into the land that I am giving to the Israelites. (3) Every spot on which your foot treads I give to you, as I promised Moses. (4) Your territory shall extend from the wilderness and the Lebanon to the Great River, the River Euphrates [on the east]—the whole Hittite country—and up to the MediterraneanaMediterranean Heb. “Great.” Sea on the west. (5) No one shall be able to resist you as long as you live. As I was with Moses, so I will be with you; I will not fail you or forsake you. (6) “Be strong and resolute, for you shall apportion to this people the land that I swore to their fathersbfathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; see Gen. 24.7; 26.3; 50.24; Deut. 1.8. to assign to them. (7) But you must be very strong and resolute to observe faithfully all the Teaching that My servant Moses enjoined upon you. Do not deviate from it to the right or to the left, that you may be successful wherever you go. (8) Let not this Book of the Teaching cease from your lips, but recite it day and night, so that you may observe faithfully all that is written in it. Only then will you prosper in your undertakings and only then will you be successful. (9) “I charge you: Be strong and resolute; do not be terrified or dismayed, for the ETERNAL your God is with you wherever you go.”
(א) אַ֥שְֽׁרֵי הָאִ֗ישׁ אֲשֶׁ֤ר ׀ לֹ֥א הָלַךְ֮ בַּעֲצַ֢ת רְשָׁ֫עִ֥ים וּבְדֶ֣רֶךְ חַ֭טָּאִים לֹ֥א עָמָ֑ד וּבְמוֹשַׁ֥ב לֵ֝צִ֗ים לֹ֣א יָשָֽׁב׃ (ב) כִּ֤י אִ֥ם בְּתוֹרַ֥ת יקוק חֶ֫פְצ֥וֹ וּֽבְתוֹרָת֥וֹ יֶהְגֶּ֗ה יוֹמָ֥ם וָלָֽיְלָה׃ (ג) וְֽהָיָ֗ה כְּעֵץ֮ שָׁת֢וּל עַֽל־פַּלְגֵ֫י־מָ֥יִם אֲשֶׁ֤ר פִּרְי֨וֹ ׀ יִתֵּ֬ן בְּעִתּ֗וֹ וְעָלֵ֥הוּ לֹֽא־יִבּ֑וֹל וְכֹ֖ל אֲשֶׁר־יַעֲשֶׂ֣ה יַצְלִֽיחַ׃
(1) Happy is the man who has not followed the counsel of the wicked,
or taken the path of sinners,
or joined the company of the insolent;
(2) rather, the teaching of the LORD is his delight,
and he studiesaOr “recites”; lit. “utters.” that teaching day and night.
(3) He is like a tree planted beside streams of water,
which yields its fruit in season,
whose foliage never fades,
and whatever bOr “he does prospers.”it produces thrives.-b
(יח) וְאַ֨בְרָהָ֔ם הָי֧וֹ יִֽהְיֶ֛ה לְג֥וֹי גָּד֖וֹל וְעָצ֑וּם וְנִ֨בְרְכוּ־ב֔וֹ כֹּ֖ל גּוֹיֵ֥י הָאָֽרֶץ׃
(18) since Abraham is to become a great and populous nation and all the nations of the earth are to bless themselves by him?

The Thirty-Six Who Save the World

Last week’s column ended with the question of where the Hebrew-Yiddish expression Lamed-Vavnik — literally, a “thirty-sixer” — comes from. Why is it that, in Jewish legend, the number of hidden tsadikim — or just men on whom the world depends for its existence — is, in every generation, 36?

The idea that a small number of just or righteous men can save the rest of mankind from destruction is itself as old as the first book of the Bible: We find it in the story of Sodom, in which after bargaining down God, Abraham gets Him to agree that he will not destroy the evil city if 10 righteous men are found in it. They aren’t, of course, but the principle has been established.

And it is to this principle that the second-century Palestinian rabbi Shimon ben Yohai, considered by Jewish tradition to be the author of the seminal kabbalistic text of the Zohar, appeals when he is quoted by the talmudic tractate of Sukkah as declaring: “I [alone] could exonerate the world of [God’s] judgment from the day I was born to the present — and if my son Eliezer were with me, from the day the world was created to the present — and if Yotam the son of Uziahu [a king of Judah who, according to the Bible, “did what is pleasing to the Lord”] were with us, from the day the world was created to the day it ends.” Shimon ben Yohai certainly did not have the modesty attributed by later Jewish legend to a Lamed-Vavnik, but his boast caused the talmudic sage Abbaye, who lived slightly more than 100 years after him, to add to it (Abbaye’s remark is found in the same passage in Sukkah):

“There are never less than 36 just men in the world who greet the Shekhinah [God’s worldly presence] every day, for it is written [in the book of Isaiah 30:18], “Blessed are all who wait for Him” [ashrei kol h.okhei lo], and [the word] lo [“for Him,” spelled Lamed-Vav] is numerically equal to 36.”

Abbaye’s interpretation is in the nature of a numerical pun, since by reading the verse from Isaiah as if there were a comma between “wait” and “for Him,” he gives it the meaning of “Blessed are all who wait, [the] 36.” Although he does not explicitly say that these 36 men keep the world from destruction, his statement, read in the context of Shimon ben Yohai’s declaration, implies that they have the power to ward off the harshness of God’s judgment. This, then, would appear to be the source of the Jewish legend of the Lamed-Vavnik.

But what, in turn, is the source of Abbaye’s statement? It seems highly unlikely that he would have hit on such an interpretation of Isaiah 30:18 had he read it without preconceptions. Rather, he must have been looking to begin with for a biblical verse that could be construed in such a fashion. Why?

This question was addressed by Gershom Scholem, the great scholar of Jewish mysticism, in a short essay published in German in 1962 and in English in 1971, under the title “The Tradition of the Thirty-Six Hidden Just Men.” In this essay, Scholem speculates that the number 36 “originates in ancient astrology, where the 360 degrees of the heavenly circle are divided into thirty-six units of ten, the so-called ‘deans.’” (In astrological literature, these units are more commonly known as “decans.”) And, Scholem continued:

“A dean-divinity ruled over each segment of the thus divided circle of the zodiac, holding sway over ten days of the year…. [In Egyptian Hellenistic sources] the deans were regarded also as watchmen and custodians of the universe, and it is quite conceivable that [in Hellenistic astrology] the number thirty-six, which Abbaye read into Scripture, no longer represented these cosmological powers or forces but rather human figures.”

Abbaye, in other words, either on his own initiative or else on the basis of an older rabbinic tradition, was Judaizing a pagan concept by turning its 36 personified astrological powers that determined the world’s fate into 36 righteous Jews on which the world’s fate depended. In their talmudic version, Scholem observes, these Jews were conceived of as leading rabbis, not as the hidden saints that they were to become in later Jewish legend. This subsequent feature, he speculates, may have accrued under the influence of medieval Islamic mysticism, in which there is a belief that there are in the world 40 (or alternately, 4,000) saints who “live unrecognized by their fellow men while contributing to the continued maintenance of the world through their good deeds.” Yet since the figure of the hidden Lamev-Vavnik is not found in the folklore of Jews living in Islamic lands, and first appears in late medieval times in Eastern Europe, it is also possible, in Scholem’s opinion, that it reflects an independent Jewish development.

It is fitting that this column, which I said last week would be dedicated to the memory of Howard Marblestone, Charles Elliot Professor of Greek and Latin at Lafayette College, should have led us back from the Lamev-Vavnik of popular Yiddish culture to the esoterica of Graeco-Roman astrology. Howard would no doubt have liked that. Ave atque vale!

(יט) כִּ֣י יְדַעְתִּ֗יו לְמַ֩עַן֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר יְצַוֶּ֜ה אֶת־בָּנָ֤יו וְאֶת־בֵּיתוֹ֙ אַחֲרָ֔יו וְשָֽׁמְרוּ֙ דֶּ֣רֶךְ יקוק לַעֲשׂ֥וֹת צְדָקָ֖ה וּמִשְׁפָּ֑ט לְמַ֗עַן הָבִ֤יא יקוק עַל־אַבְרָהָ֔ם אֵ֥ת אֲשֶׁר־דִּבֶּ֖ר עָלָֽיו׃

(19) For I have singled him out, that he may instruct his children and his posterity to keep the way of יקוק by doing what is just and right, in order that יקוק may bring about for Abraham what has been promised him.”
הוֹבְרָיָא, הוֹבְרָיָיא, אוֹ׳ f. ch. (= h. הַבְרָאָה; ברי) mourners’ meal on returning from burial. Gen. R. s. 49 זו ה׳ this (צדקה Gen. XVIII, 19) means the custom of offering mourners the meal &c. Y. M. Kat. III, end, 83ᵈ עבדון ליה איב׳ (read אוֹ׳) they prepared for him &c.
אָמַר רַב יְהוּדָה אָמַר רַב: אָבֵל, יוֹם רִאשׁוֹן אָסוּר לֶאֱכוֹל לֶחֶם מִשֶּׁלּוֹ, מִדַּאֲמַר לֵיהּ רַחֲמָנָא לִיחֶזְקֵאל: ״וְלֶחֶם אֲנָשִׁים לֹא תֹאכֵל״. רַבָּה וְרַב יוֹסֵף מְחַלְּפִי סְעוֹדָתַיְיהוּ לַהֲדָדֵי.
Rav Yehuda said in the name of Rav: A mourner on the first day of his mourning is prohibited from eating of his own bread. From where is this derived? From what the Merciful One says to Ezekiel when the latter is in mourning: “Nor eat the bread of men” (Ezekiel 24:17), which indicates that other mourners must eat bread made by others. It was related that when Rabba and Rav Yosef were in mourning they would exchange their meals with each other.
(יג) בְּטֻמְאָתֵ֖ךְ זִמָּ֑ה יַ֤עַן טִֽהַרְתִּיךְ֙ וְלֹ֣א טָהַ֔רְתְּ מִטֻּמְאָתֵךְ֙ לֹ֣א תִטְהֲרִי־ע֔וֹד עַד־הֲנִיחִ֥י אֶת־חֲמָתִ֖י בָּֽךְ׃ (יד) אֲנִ֨י יקוק דִּבַּ֙רְתִּי֙ בָּאָ֣ה וְעָשִׂ֔יתִי לֹא־אֶפְרַ֥ע וְלֹא־אָח֖וּס וְלֹ֣א אֶנָּחֵ֑ם כִּדְרָכַ֤יִךְ וְכַעֲלִילוֹתַ֙יִךְ֙ שְׁפָט֔וּךְ נְאֻ֖ם אדושם יקוק׃ {פ}
(טו) וַיְהִ֥י דְבַר־יקוק אֵלַ֥י לֵאמֹֽר׃ (טז) בֶּן־אָדָ֕ם הִנְנִ֨י לֹקֵ֧חַ מִמְּךָ֛ אֶת־מַחְמַ֥ד עֵינֶ֖יךָ בְּמַגֵּפָ֑ה וְלֹ֤א תִסְפֹּד֙ וְלֹ֣א תִבְכֶּ֔ה וְל֥וֹא תָב֖וֹא דִּמְעָתֶֽךָ׃ (יז) הֵאָנֵ֣ק ׀ דֹּ֗ם מֵתִים֙ אֵ֣בֶל לֹא־תַֽעֲשֶׂ֔ה פְּאֵֽרְךָ֙ חֲב֣וֹשׁ עָלֶ֔יךָ וּנְעָלֶ֖יךָ תָּשִׂ֣ים בְּרַגְלֶ֑יךָ וְלֹ֤א תַעְטֶה֙ עַל־שָׂפָ֔ם וְלֶ֥חֶם אֲנָשִׁ֖ים לֹ֥א תֹאכֵֽל׃
(13) For your vile defilement—because I sought to purify you of your defilement, but you would not be purified—you shall never be pure again until I have satisfied My fury upon you. (14) I, GOD, have spoken: It shall come to pass and I will do it. I will not refrain or spare or relent. You shall be punished according to your ways and your deeds—declares the Sovereign GOD. (15) The word of GOD came to me: (16) “O mortal, I am about to take away the delight of your eyes from you through pestilence; but you shall not lament or weep or let your tears flow. (17) Moan softly; observe no mourning for the dead: Put on your turban and put your sandals on your feet; do not cover over your upper lip, and do not eat the bread of comforters.”hcomforters Lit. “participants.”

(א) דיני סעודת הבראה לאיש ולאשה. ובו י"ג סעיפים:
אבל אסור לאכול משלו בסעודה ראשונה אבל בשניה מותר אפילו ביום ראשון ומצוה על שכניו שיאכילוהו משלהם כדי שלא יאכל משלו ויכול אחד להאכיל את חברו בימי אבלו והוא יחזור גם כן ויאכילנו בימי אבלו ובלבד שלא יתנו בתחילה:

(1) A mourner is forbidden to eat of his own at the first meal [after burial], but at the second [meal] he is permitted [to eat of his own] even on the first day [of mourning].2. A religious duty rests upon his neighbours to provide food for him of their own in order that he should not eat of his own.3Y.M.K III, 5(82b). This refers only to the first meal. One may provide food for another person during the latter's mourning and the latter may in turn provide food for the former during his mourning,. provided they do not make such a stipulation at the outset.

שֶׁלֹּא מָרַד עֵשָׂו בְּיָמָיו – מְנָלַן? דִּכְתִיב: ״וַיָּבֹא עֵשָׂו מִן הַשָּׂדֶה, וְהוּא עָיֵף״, וְתָנָא: אוֹתוֹ הַיּוֹם נִפְטַר אַבְרָהָם אָבִינוּ, וְעָשָׂה יַעֲקֹב אָבִינוּ תַּבְשִׁיל שֶׁל עֲדָשִׁים לְנַחֵם אֶת יִצְחָק אָבִיו. [וּמַאי שְׁנָא שֶׁל עֲדָשִׁים?] אָמְרִי בְּמַעְרְבָא מִשְּׁמֵיהּ דְּרַבָּה בַּר מָרִי: מָה עֲדָשָׁה זוֹ אֵין לָהּ פֶּה, אַף אָבֵל אֵין לוֹ פֶּה. דָּבָר אַחֵר: מָה עֲדָשָׁה זוֹ מְגוּלְגֶּלֶת, אַף אֲבֵילוּת מְגַלְגֶּלֶת וּמְחַזֶּרֶת עַל בָּאֵי הָעוֹלָם. מַאי בֵּינַיְיהוּ? אִיכָּא בֵּינַיְיהוּ לְנַחוֹמֵי בְּבֵיעֵי.

From where do we derive that Esau did not rebel in Abraham’s lifetime? As it is written: “And Jacob was cooking a stew and Esau came in from the field and he was faint” (Genesis 25:29), and a baraita taught: On that day Abraham our forefather passed away, and Jacob our forefather prepared a lentil stew to comfort Isaac, his father, as it was customary to serve mourners lentil stew. The Gemara explains: And what is different about lentils that they in particular are the fare customarily offered to mourners? They say in the West, Eretz Yisrael, in the name of Rabba bar Mari: Just as this lentil has no mouth, i.e., it does not have a crack like other legumes, so too a mourner has no mouth, that is, his anguish prevents him from speaking. Alternatively, just as this lentil is completely round, so too mourning comes around to the inhabitants of the world. The Gemara asks: What is the practical difference between the two explanations? The Gemara answers: There is a practical difference between them with regard to whether it is appropriate to console a mourner with eggs, which have no opening but are not completely round.

המסבים עונים
בָּרוּךְ (בעשרה אֱלֹהֵינוּ) שֶׁאָכַלְנוּ מִשֶּׁלוֹ וּבְטוּבוֹ חָיִינוּ:
The others respond:
Blessed be (our God) he of whose bounty we have partaken, and through whose goodness we live.
רַבִּי חָמָא בְּרַבִּי חֲנִינָא אָמַר: אַף מֹשֶׁה רַבֵּינוּ אֵינוֹ יוֹדֵעַ הֵיכָן קָבוּר. כְּתִיב הָכָא: ״וְלֹא יָדַע אִישׁ אֶת קְבֻרָתוֹ״, וּכְתִיב הָתָם: ״וְזֹאת הַבְּרָכָה אֲשֶׁר בֵּרַךְ מֹשֶׁה אִישׁ הָאֱלֹהִים״. וְאָמַר רַבִּי חָמָא בְּרַבִּי חֲנִינָא: מִפְּנֵי מָה נִקְבַּר מֹשֶׁה אֵצֶל בֵּית פְּעוֹר — כְּדֵי לְכַפֵּר עַל מַעֲשֵׂה פְעוֹר. וְאָמַר רַבִּי חָמָא בְּרַבִּי חֲנִינָא, מַאי דִּכְתִיב: ״אַחֲרֵי ה׳ אֱלֹקֵיכֶם תֵּלֵכוּ״, וְכִי אֶפְשָׁר לוֹ לְאָדָם לְהַלֵּךְ אַחַר שְׁכִינָה? וַהֲלֹא כְּבָר נֶאֱמַר ״כִּי ה׳ אֱלֹקֶיךָ אֵשׁ אוֹכְלָה הוּא״! אֶלָּא, לְהַלֵּךְ אַחַר מִדּוֹתָיו שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא: מָה הוּא מַלְבִּישׁ עֲרוּמִּים, דִּכְתִיב: ״וַיַּעַשׂ ה׳ אֱלֹקִים לְאָדָם וּלְאִשְׁתּוֹ כׇּתְנוֹת עוֹר וַיַּלְבִּשֵׁם״ — אַף אַתָּה הַלְבֵּשׁ עֲרוּמִּים. הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בִּיקֵּר חוֹלִים, דִּכְתִיב: ״וַיֵּרָא אֵלָיו ה׳ בְּאֵלֹנֵי מַמְרֵא״ — אַף אַתָּה בַּקֵּר חוֹלִים. הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא נִיחֵם אֲבֵלִים, דִּכְתִיב: ״וַיְהִי אַחֲרֵי מוֹת אַבְרָהָם וַיְבָרֶךְ אֱלֹקִים אֶת יִצְחָק בְּנוֹ״ — אַף אַתָּה נַחֵם אֲבֵלִים. הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא קָבַר מֵתִים, דִּכְתִיב: ״וַיִּקְבֹּר אוֹתוֹ בַּגַּי״ — אַף אַתָּה קְבוֹר מֵתִים. ״כׇּתְנוֹת עוֹר״. רַב וּשְׁמוּאֵל, חַד אָמַר: דָּבָר הַבָּא מִן הָעוֹר, וְחַד אָמַר: דָּבָר שֶׁהָעוֹר נֶהֱנֶה מִמֶּנּוּ. דָּרַשׁ רַבִּי שִׂמְלַאי: תּוֹרָה תְּחִלָּתָהּ גְּמִילוּת חֲסָדִים, וְסוֹפָהּ גְּמִילוּת חֲסָדִים. תְּחִילָּתָהּ גְּמִילוּת חֲסָדִים — דִּכְתִיב: ״וַיַּעַשׂ ה׳ אֱלֹקִים לְאָדָם וּלְאִשְׁתּוֹ כׇּתְנוֹת עוֹר וַיַּלְבִּשֵׁם״, וְסוֹפָהּ גְּמִילוּת חֲסָדִים — דִּכְתִיב: ״וַיִּקְבֹּר אוֹתוֹ בַּגַּי״.
Rabbi Ḥama, son of Rabbi Ḥanina, says: Even Moses our teacher himself does not know where he is buried. It is written here: “And no man knows of his grave,” and it is written there: “And this is the blessing wherewith Moses the man of God blessed the children of Israel before his death” (Deuteronomy 33:1). In other words, even Moses, as he is referred to by the term “man,” does not know his burial place. And Rabbi Ḥama, son of Rabbi Ḥanina, says: For what reason was Moses buried near Beth Peor? In order to atone for the incident that transpired at Beth Peor (Numbers, chapter 25). And Rabbi Ḥama, son of Rabbi Ḥanina, says: What is the meaning of that which is written: “After the Lord your God shall you walk, and Him shall you fear, and His commandments shall you keep, and unto His voice shall you hearken, and Him shall you serve, and unto Him shall you cleave” (Deuteronomy 13:5)? But is it actually possible for a person to follow the Divine Presence? But hasn’t it already been stated: “For the Lord your God is a devouring fire, a jealous God” (Deuteronomy 4:24), and one cannot approach fire. He explains: Rather, the meaning is that one should follow the attributes of the Holy One, Blessed be He. He provides several examples. Just as He clothes the naked, as it is written: “And the Lord God made for Adam and for his wife garments of skin, and clothed them” (Genesis 3:21), so too, should you clothe the naked. Just as the Holy One, Blessed be He, visits the sick, as it is written with regard to God’s appearing to Abraham following his circumcision: “And the Lord appeared unto him by the terebinths of Mamre” (Genesis 18:1), so too, should you visit the sick. Just as the Holy One, Blessed be He, consoles mourners, as it is written: “And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, that God blessed Isaac his son” (Genesis 25:11), so too, should you console mourners. Just as the Holy One, Blessed be He, buried the dead, as it is written: “And he was buried in the valley in the land of Moab” (Deuteronomy 34:6), so too, should you bury the dead. The Gemara discusses the verse: “And the Lord God made for Adam and for his wife garments of skin, and clothed them” (Genesis 3:21). Rav and Shmuel disagree as to the meaning of the term “garments of skin.” One says that these garments were made of something that comes from the skin, and one says that these garments were something from which the skin benefits. Rabbi Samlai taught: With regard to the Torah, its beginning is an act of kindness and its end is an act of kindness. Its beginning is an act of kindness, as it is written: “And the Lord God made for Adam and for his wife garments of skin, and clothed them” (Genesis 3:21). And its end is an act of kindness, as it is written: “And he was buried in the valley in the land of Moab” (Deuteronomy 34:6).
קִיסְטְ, קִיסְטָא, קִסְ׳ I m. (a corrupt. of ξέστης) ḳisṭ, ḳisṭa (Sixtarius), v. כְּסִיסְטָא. Gen. R. s. 49 חד ק׳ וכ׳ Ar. (ed. קסיט) one xestes of wine (which you had) makes ten follera. Pes. 109ᵃ ק׳ דמורייסא וכ׳ Ar. (ed. קסתא, Ms. M. קיסתא; v. Rabb. D. S. a. l. note) the xestes for muries (kept as a standard) in Sepphoris was about the same as the Temple Log. Pesik. Ekhah, p. 122ᵇ ק׳ דחמר Ar. (ed. קסיט) a. x. of wine; a. e.—Pl. קִיסְטִין. Lev. R. s. 12 שתי שיכרא חמשא ק׳ (not קיסטון) he (the drunkard) drinks five xestes of beer, they tell him, thou hadst ten. Ib. הוה אליף … ק׳ וכ׳ was accustomed to drink twelve x. of wine a day &c.; a. e.—[V. Fr. Aram. Fremdw. p. 205].
פּוֹלָר m. (φολλερόν = φόλλις, S., v. בּוֹלְרִין) folleron, a small debased coin. Y. Peah I, 15ᵈ bot. מילה דטבא חד פ׳ a thing which is worth one folleron; Gen. R. s. 35, end; Yalk. Prov. 934 מילתא אחד פלן (corr. acc.).—Pl. פּוֹלְרִין, פּוֹלְרֵי. Gen. R. s. 70 אי … בי׳ פ׳ יהיב ליה חמשה פ׳ when labor was worth ten follera, he (Laban) gave him five; ואם … בו׳ פ׳ הוה יהיב ליה בג׳ פ׳ and if the load he brought in was worth six follera, he (Jacob) gave it to him for three. Gen. R. s. 49, v. עִיגּוּלָא.
(כ) וַיֹּ֣אמֶר יקוק זַעֲקַ֛ת סְדֹ֥ם וַעֲמֹרָ֖ה כִּי־רָ֑בָּה וְחַ֨טָּאתָ֔ם כִּ֥י כָבְדָ֖ה מְאֹֽד׃
(20) Then יקוק said, “The outrage of Sodom and Gomorrah is so great, and their sin so grave!

(ה) וַיַּ֣רְא יקוק כִּ֥י רַבָּ֛ה רָעַ֥ת הָאָדָ֖ם בָּאָ֑רֶץ וְכׇל־יֵ֙צֶר֙ מַחְשְׁבֹ֣ת לִבּ֔וֹ רַ֥ק רַ֖ע כׇּל־הַיּֽוֹם׃

(5) יקוק saw how great was human wickedness on earth—how every plan devised by the human mind was nothing but evil all the time.
(כא) אֵֽרְדָה־נָּ֣א וְאֶרְאֶ֔ה הַכְּצַעֲקָתָ֛הּ הַבָּ֥אָה אֵלַ֖י עָשׂ֣וּ ׀ כָּלָ֑ה וְאִם־לֹ֖א אֵדָֽעָה׃
(21) I will go down to see whether they have acted altogether according to the outcry that has reached Me; if not, I will take note.”
וְאָמַר רָבָא בַּר מַחְסֵיָא אָמַר רַב חָמָא בַּר גּוּרְיָא אָמַר רַב: לְעוֹלָם יְחַזֵּר אָדָם וְיֵשֵׁב בְּעִיר שֶׁיְּשִׁיבָתָהּ קְרוֹבָה, שֶׁמִּתּוֹךְ שֶׁיְּשִׁיבָתָהּ קְרוֹבָה עֲוֹנוֹתֶיהָ מוּעָטִין. שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: ״הִנֵּה נָא הָעִיר הַזֹּאת קְרוֹבָה לָנוּס שָׁמָּה וְהִיא מִצְעָר״. מַאי ״קְרוֹבָה״? אִילֵימָא קְרוֹבָה דְּמִיקָּרְבָא וְזוּטָא — וְהָא קָא חָזוּ לַהּ! אֶלָּא מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁיְּשִׁיבָתָהּ קְרוֹבָה, עֲוֹנוֹתֶיהָ מוּצְעָרִין. אָמַר רַבִּי אָבִין: מַאי קְרָא? — דִּכְתִיב: ״אִמָּלְטָה נָּא שָׁמָּה״. ״נָא״ בְּגִימַטְרִיָּא — חַמְשִׁין וְחַד הָוֵי, וְשֶׁל סְדוֹם חֲמִישִּׁים וּשְׁתַּיִם. וְשַׁלְוָתָהּ
And Rava bar Meḥasseya said that Rav Ḥama bar Gurya said Rav said: A person should always seek and dwell in a city whose settling took place in the recent past, meaning that it was recently established, as due to the fact that its settling is recent its sins are few, as its residents have not yet had the opportunity to commit many sins there. As it is stated that Lot said to the angel: “Behold, here is this city that is close to run away to and it is small” (Genesis 19:20). What is the meaning of the word close? If you say: That it is close in distance and truly small, why did he need to say that to the angel? Didn’t they see it? Rather, the meaning of the word close must be because its settling was close, that it had been recently settled, and therefore its sins were few. Rabbi Avin said: What is the verse that teaches us that Zoar was newer than the other cities? As it is written: “I will escape there please [na]” (Genesis 19:20); the numerological value of nun alef, the letters of the word na, is fifty-one, while Sodom was fifty-two years old. And Sodom’s tranquil period
עֶשְׂרִים וָשֵׁשׁ, דִּכְתִיב: ״שְׁתֵּים עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה עָבְדוּ אֶת כְּדׇרְלָעוֹמֶר וּשְׁלֹשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה מָרָדוּ. וּבְאַרְבַּע עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה וְגוֹ׳״
during which they committed their sins was altogether twenty-six years, as it is written: “Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer and thirteen years they rebelled, and in the fourteenth year Chedorlaomer came” (Genesis 14:4–5). The twelve years plus the fourteen years during which they were enslaved were not years of tranquility, leaving only twenty-six tranquil years when they were sinful.

26+12+13 = 51

(ה) הַמַּעְתִּ֣יק הָ֭רִים וְלֹ֣א יָדָ֑עוּ אֲשֶׁ֖ר הֲפָכָ֣ם בְּאַפּֽוֹ׃ (ו) הַמַּרְגִּ֣יז אֶ֭רֶץ מִמְּקוֹמָ֑הּ וְ֝עַמּוּדֶ֗יהָ יִתְפַּלָּצֽוּן׃ (ז) הָאֹמֵ֣ר לַ֭חֶרֶס וְלֹ֣א יִזְרָ֑ח וּבְעַ֖ד כּוֹכָבִ֣ים יַחְתֹּֽם׃ (ח) נֹטֶ֣ה שָׁמַ֣יִם לְבַדּ֑וֹ וְ֝דוֹרֵ֗ךְ עַל־בָּ֥מֳתֵי יָֽם׃

(5) Him who moves mountains without their knowing it,
Who overturns them in His anger;
(6) Who shakes the earth from its place,
Till its pillars quake;
(7) Who commands the sun not to shine;
Who seals up the stars;
(8) Who by Himself spread out the heavens,
And trod on the back of the sea;
(כב) וַיִּפְנ֤וּ מִשָּׁם֙ הָֽאֲנָשִׁ֔ים וַיֵּלְכ֖וּ סְדֹ֑מָה וְאַ֨בְרָהָ֔ם עוֹדֶ֥נּוּ עֹמֵ֖ד לִפְנֵ֥י יקוק׃
(22) The agents went on from there to Sodom, while Abraham remained standing before יקוק.

Tikkunei Soferim, an Analysis of a Masoretic Phenomenon, Avrohom Lieberman, Hakirah, 2007

(יב) כִּ֣י כֹ֣ה אָמַר֮ יקוק צְבָאוֹת֒ אַחַ֣ר כָּב֔וֹד שְׁלָחַ֕נִי אֶל־הַגּוֹיִ֖ם הַשֹּׁלְלִ֣ים אֶתְכֶ֑ם כִּ֚י הַנֹּגֵ֣עַ בָּכֶ֔ם נֹגֵ֖עַ בְּבָבַ֥ת עֵינֽוֹ׃

(12) For thus said GOD of Hosts—who sent me after glory - concerning the nations that have taken you as spoil: “Whoever touches you touches their eye."

(ב) ואברהם עודנו עומד לפני יקוק. וַהֲלֹא לֹא הָלַךְ לַעֲמֹד לְפָנָיו, אֶלָּא הַקָּבָּ"ה בָּא אֶצְלוֹ וְאָמַר לוֹ, זַעֲקַת סְדֹם וַעֲמֹרָה כִּי רָבָּה, וְהָיָה לוֹ לִכְתֹּב "וַיקוק עוֹדֶנּוּ עוֹמֵד עַל אַבְרָהָם"? אֶלָּא תִּקּוּן סוֹפְרִים הוּא זֶה (אֲשֶׁר הֲפָכוּהוּ רַזִ"לִ לִכְתֹּב כֵּן) (בראשית רבה):
(2) 'ואברהם עודנו עומד לפני ה BUT ABRAHAM STOOD YET BEFORE THE LORD — But surely it was not he (Abraham) who had gone to stand before Him, but it was the Holy One, blessed be He, Who had come to him and had said to him, “Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great” and it should therefore have written here, “And the Lord stood yet before Abraham”? But it is a variation such as writers make to avoid an apparently irreverent expression (Genesis Rabbah 49:7) (which our Rabbis, of blessed memory, altered, writing it thus).

https://www.sefaria.org/sheets/611.9?lang=bi&with=all&lang2=en
Tikun soferim in Midrash Halakha

In Mekhilta of Rabbi Ishmael, (Beshalach, parasha VI) the same pasukim mentioned in Midrash as tikun soferim are referred there: However, when Mekhilta mention them they are not identified as Tikun Soferim but as כנה הכתוב - the verse itself (and not the soferim) has recorded the text in a euphemistic/literary form, therefore no correction actually happen.

Thus, there are two concepts in our sources: The expression תיקון סופרים which indicates that the original text was corrected and כנה הכתוב which denotes that it was originally written this way to avoid a disrespectful language. The first case (tikun soferim) is found in Midrashim and Aggadeta and the the second one (Kinah Hakatuv) is found in Midrash Halakha (Sifri, Mekhilta). Apparently תיקון סופרים is just another way of saying כנה הכתוב in an euphemistic way already present in the original text.

In another commentary of Rashi, something rather curious, these two concepts are used as if they were synonyms:

(טו) וְאִם־כָּ֣כָה ׀ אַתְּ־עֹ֣שֶׂה לִּ֗י הׇרְגֵ֤נִי נָא֙ הָרֹ֔ג אִם־מָצָ֥אתִי חֵ֖ן בְּעֵינֶ֑יךָ וְאַל־אֶרְאֶ֖ה בְּרָעָתִֽי׃ {פ}
(15) If You would deal thus with me, kill me rather, I beg You, and let me see no more of my wretchedness!”
(ב) ואל אראה ברעתי. בְּרָעָתָם הָיָה לוֹ לִכְתֹּב, אֶלָּא שֶׁכִּנָּה הַכָּתוּב, וְזֶה אֶחָד מִתִּקּוּנֵי סוֹפְרִים בַּתּוֹרָה לְכִנּוּי וּלְתִקּוּן לָשׁוֹן:

(2) ואל אראה ברעתי AND LET ME NOT SEE MY EVIL — It ought to have written “and let me not see their evil” [the evil of the people], only that Scripture modified the expression (i.e. it used a euphemistic expression referring the evil to himself instead of to the whole people). This is one of the variations occurring in the Torah such as writers make for the purpose of modifying and improving the phrase (cf. Rashi on Genesis 18:22 and Midrash Tanchuma, Beshalach 16).

https://louisjacobs.org/the-jacobs-affair/primary-sources/defence-tradition-rabbi-jeffrey-m-cohen/

Originally published in 1965 by Hampstead Garden Suburb Synagogue.

In his chapter on “a synthesis of traditional and critical views” Dr. Jacobs seeks to put forward the view that the Bible was not verbally transmitted by G-d to Moses, but that there was “human co-operation with the Divine.”

This position (borrowed by Dr. Jacobs from Will Herberg) he finds very convenient for explaining away certain perplexing passages in the Bible, for example the record that Joshuah, when he captured Hazor, destroyed every soul in the place, according to the Command of G-d (Josh, xi. 10-15).

Dr. Jacobs states:

“If we would be horrified at the suggestion that after a successful war against our enemies we should utterly destroy them, how can we account for a description of such conduct, given with approval in a book in which we are expected to find guidance and inspiration?”

Dr. Jacobs’ conception of Revelation seems to him to account for such a moral difficulty. According to him, “In the Bible we have the Divine message conveyed to us through the activities and the thoughts of Human beings” and thus the command to destroy the inhabitants of Hazor did not originate with G-d (though the Bible tells us it did) but was an expression of the human partner with his human weaknesses. Of course, Dr. Jacobs is the first to admit (together with Jesus) that “Love thy neighbour as thyself” is a lofty enough teaching to deserve to be attributed to G-d himself.

I have no complaint against Dr. Jacobs entertaining such views. As an individual he is surely entitled to either accept or reject traditional Judaism.[1] It is when he claims that “It can be demonstrated that long before the rise of modern criticism some of the Jewish Teachers had a conception of revelation which leaves room for the idea of human co-operation with the Divine,”—it is then that I vehemently object.

Dr. Jacobs proceeds to adduce ten proofs that even our sages of blessed memory believed in a human partnership with the Divine in writing and composing the Torah.

I state emphatically that none of his proofs are valid. The Rabbis never for one moment entertained such a view. The Talmudic view is clearly expressed (Sanhed. 99a): “And even if one asserts that the whole of Torah is from heaven, excepting a particular verse, which (he maintains) was not uttered by G-d but by Moses himself (of his own volition), he is included in ‘because he has despised the word of the Lord’ (Num. xv. 31)”.

Thus even the suggestion that the greatest of our Prophets had a share in the composition of the Torah is decried by our Rabbis.

Dr. Jacobs wishes us to compare the eighth article of Maimonides’ creed and its rigid demand that the Torah has not changed since Sinai, with its poetic presentation in the wellknown Yigdal hymn. We are supposed to find in the less emphatic statement of the creed as found in Yigdal ‘room for permissibility of textual criticism.’ (Page 65.)

The Credal Form

I believe with perfect faith that the whole Torah, now in our possession, is the same that was given to Moses our teacher, peace be unto him.

The Yigdal Form

Through him (Moses) the faithful in his house the Lord the law of truth to Israel did accord.

Dr. Jacobs must have a very vivid imagination to see in this simple poetic line any trace that Bible emendation is permitted. Anyone who has read a little poetry knows that stark bold details are left to prose. Poetry, fettered as it is by meter, rhyme, etc., must be content by a general, often vague allusion to the spirit of the idea which prose can express with unambiguity and full detail.

The absurdity of Dr. Jacobs’ so called “proof” becomes apparent if we compare the sixth article of Maimonides’ creed with its counterpart in the Yigdal poem. If we adopt Dr. Jacobs’ argument, such a comparison would show that we are not expected to believe that all the words of the prophets are true!

Let us compare the two:

The Creedal Form

I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the prophets are true.

The Yigdal Form

The rich gift of his prophecy he gave unto the men of his choice in whom he glorified.

Is there any indication in the “less emphatic” Yigdal form that we must believe in ‘all’ the words of the prophets? Indeed there is not!

Of course the method of comparing verse with prose is absurd, and the author of Yigdal (Daniel ben Judah Dayyan 14-15th cent.) certainly believed that all the words of the prophets were true—just as he believed with Maimonides that the Torah we have is the one given to Moses and We have no right to tamper or interfere with it.

A reading of ‘WE HAVE REASON TO BELIEVE’ gives one the impression that there is a definite standpoint and position maintained by the Higher and lower critics, and that the old dogmatic Rabbinic Judaism is in difficulty, to say the least, to face and match the ‘truths’ that modern scholarship has unearthed.[4] Nothing could be further from the truth. There is hardly a book of the Bible about which Scholars agree unanimously as to its date of composition. Conjecture and hypothesis, as well as recklessness, are the basic elements that form the substratum of their researches. To such an extent is this so that “Nearly every book of the Old Testament has been stigmatised as a literary forgery by at least one Scholar.” (W. Albright, From stone-age to Christianity, 2nd Ed., p. 78.)

"The Bible with Sources Revealed: A New View into the Five Books of Moses" by Richard Elliott Friedman -

The purposes of this book, therefore, are: 1.​To present the largest collection of evidence ever assembled in one place concerning this hypothesis. 2.​To make it possible to read each of the source texts individually, to see their artistry, their views of God, Israel, and humankind, and their connection to their moment in history. 3.​To make it possible to see the steps in the Bible’s formation out of these sources. 4.​To help readers appreciate that the whole is more than the sum of its parts. The Bible is a rich, complex, beautiful work as a result of the extraordinary way in which it was created.

The basic hypothesis is: These biblical books were assembled from sources. The historical context in which these sources were written and then edited together was as follows: For two centuries (from 922 to 722 BCE) the biblical promised land was divided into two kingdoms: the kingdom of Israel in the north and the kingdom of Judah in the south. A text known as J was composed during this period. It is called J because, from its very first sentence, it refers to God by the proper name of YHWH (Jahwe in German, which was the language of many of the founding works in this field). It includes the famous biblical stories of the garden of Eden, Cain and Abel, the flood, the tower of Babylon (“Babel”), plus stories of the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as well as stories of Joseph and then of Moses, the exodus from Egypt, the revelation at Mount Sinai, and Israel’s travels through the wilderness to the promised land. J was composed by an author living in the southern kingdom of Judah.

A second text, known as E, was composed during this same period. E was composed by a priest living in the northern kingdom of Israel. It is called E because it refers to the deity simply as God, which in the original Hebrew is Elohim, or by the divine name El in its stories until the time of Moses. That is, unlike J, the E text developed the idea that the proper name of God, YHWH, was not known on earth until God chose to reveal it to Moses. E does not include any stories of the earth’s early history, such as creation or the flood. Its first part appears to be missing. It begins in the middle of the story of Abraham. It then includes stories of Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, the plagues and exodus, the revelation at the mountain, and the wilderness travels. Some of these stories have parallels in the J stories, and some of them are different. For example, E includes the stories of the near sacrifice of Isaac and of the golden calf, which do not appear in J. J includes the story of Sodom and Gomorrah, which does not appear in E. And both J and E have the story of Joseph’s being sold into slavery, but the details of how it happened differ. E also includes a law code (Exodus 21–23), which has no parallel in J.

In the year 722 BCE, the Assyrian empire destroyed the northern kingdom of Israel. J and E were then no longer separated by a border. These two versions of the people’s history now existed side by side in the kingdom of Judah. In the years that followed, someone assembled a history that used both J and E as sources. The editor/historian who combined J and E into a single work is known as the Redactor of JE, or RJE for short.

The third main source is known as P because one of its central concerns is the priesthood. In critical scholarship, there are two main views of when it was composed. One view is that P was the latest of the sources, composed in the sixth or fifth century BCE. The other view is that P was composed not long after J and E were combined—specifically, that it was produced by the Jerusalem priesthood as an alternative to the history told in JE. Linguistic evidence now supports the latter view and virtually rules out the late date for P.3 P, like E, involves both stories and laws. The P laws and instructions take up half of the books of Exodus and Numbers and practically all of the book of Leviticus. The P stories parallel the JE stories to a large extent in both content and order, including stories of creation, the flood, the divine covenant with Abraham, accounts of Isaac and Jacob, the enslavement, exodus, Sinai, and wilderness. Also like E, the P stories follow the idea that the divine name YHWH was not known until the time of Moses.

The final main source is known as D because it takes up most of the book of Deuteronomy. More specifically, Deuteronomy comprises: (1) a law code that takes up chapters 12–26, known as Dtn; (2) an introductory text that precedes this law code and casts the book as the farewell speech of Moses before his death, taking up chapters 1–11, and then a continuation of this text following the law code, taking up chapters 27–30; (3) two old poems that are included as a parting message from Moses for the future (chapters 32 and 33); and (4) reports of the last acts of Moses, bringing together portions from all the sources (J, E, P, and D). D is part of a longer work, known as the Deuteronomistic History (Dtr), which includes the books of Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 Samuel, and 1 and 2 Kings. Dtr contains sources that are as old as J and E or possibly even older, but the formation of the work took place in the reign of King Josiah of Judah, circa 622 BCE. It was later extended into a slightly longer second edition; this took place during the exile that followed the destruction of the southern kingdom of Judah by Babylon in 587 BCE. The original, Josianic edition of the Deuteronomistic history is called Dtr1; and the second, exilic edition is called Dtr2.

All these sources and editions were put together by an editor into the final five-book work. This final editor is known as the Redactor, or for short: R.

(כג) וַיִּגַּ֥שׁ אַבְרָהָ֖ם וַיֹּאמַ֑ר הַאַ֣ף תִּסְפֶּ֔ה צַדִּ֖יק עִם־רָשָֽׁע׃
(23) Abraham came forward and said, “Will You sweep away the innocent along with the guilty?
(יד) וַיִּגַּ֨שׁ יוֹאָ֜ב וְהָעָ֧ם אֲשֶׁר־עִמּ֛וֹ לִפְנֵ֥י אֲרָ֖ם לַמִּלְחָמָ֑ה וַיָּנ֖וּסוּ מִפָּנָֽיו׃
(14) Joab and the troops with him marched into battle against the Arameans, who fled before him.
(ו) וַיִּגְּשׁ֨וּ בְנֵי־יְהוּדָ֤ה אֶל־יְהוֹשֻׁ֙עַ֙ בַּגִּלְגָּ֔ל וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֵלָ֔יו כָּלֵ֥ב בֶּן־יְפֻנֶּ֖ה הַקְּנִזִּ֑י אַתָּ֣ה יָדַ֡עְתָּ אֶֽת־הַדָּבָר֩ אֲשֶׁר־דִּבֶּ֨ר יקוק אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֣ה אִישׁ־הָאֱלֹקִ֗ים עַ֧ל אֹדוֹתַ֛י וְעַ֥ל אֹדוֹתֶ֖יךָ בְּקָדֵ֥שׁ בַּרְנֵֽעַ׃ (ז) בֶּן־אַרְבָּעִ֨ים שָׁנָ֜ה אָנֹכִ֗י בִּ֠שְׁלֹ֠חַ מֹשֶׁ֨ה עֶבֶד־יקוק אֹתִ֛י מִקָּדֵ֥שׁ בַּרְנֵ֖עַ לְרַגֵּ֣ל אֶת־הָאָ֑רֶץ וָאָשֵׁ֤ב אֹתוֹ֙ דָּבָ֔ר כַּאֲשֶׁ֖ר עִם־לְֽבָבִֽי׃ (ח) וְאַחַי֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עָל֣וּ עִמִּ֔י הִמְסִ֖יו אֶת־לֵ֣ב הָעָ֑ם וְאָנֹכִ֣י מִלֵּ֔אתִי אַחֲרֵ֖י יקוק אֱלֹקָֽי׃ (ט) וַיִּשָּׁבַ֣ע מֹשֶׁ֗ה בַּיּ֣וֹם הַהוּא֮ לֵאמֹר֒ אִם־לֹ֗א הָאָ֙רֶץ֙ אֲשֶׁ֨ר דָּרְכָ֤ה רַגְלְךָ֙ בָּ֔הּ לְךָ֨ תִהְיֶ֧ה לְנַחֲלָ֛ה וּלְבָנֶ֖יךָ עַד־עוֹלָ֑ם כִּ֣י מִלֵּ֔אתָ אַחֲרֵ֖י יקוק אֱלֹקָֽי׃ (י) וְעַתָּ֗ה הִנֵּה֩ הֶחֱיָ֨ה יקוק ׀ אוֹתִי֮ כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר דִּבֵּר֒ זֶה֩ אַרְבָּעִ֨ים וְחָמֵ֜שׁ שָׁנָ֗ה מֵ֠אָ֠ז דִּבֶּ֨ר יקוק אֶת־הַדָּבָ֤ר הַזֶּה֙ אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֔ה אֲשֶׁר־הָלַ֥ךְ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל בַּמִּדְבָּ֑ר וְעַתָּה֙ הִנֵּ֣ה אָנֹכִ֣י הַיּ֔וֹם בֶּן־חָמֵ֥שׁ וּשְׁמֹנִ֖ים שָׁנָֽה׃ (יא) עוֹדֶ֨נִּי הַיּ֜וֹם חָזָ֗ק כַּֽאֲשֶׁר֙ בְּי֨וֹם שְׁלֹ֤חַ אוֹתִי֙ מֹשֶׁ֔ה כְּכֹ֥חִי אָ֖ז וּכְכֹ֣חִי עָ֑תָּה לַמִּלְחָמָ֖ה וְלָצֵ֥את וְלָבֽוֹא׃ (יב) וְעַתָּ֗ה תְּנָה־לִּי֙ אֶת־הָהָ֣ר הַזֶּ֔ה אֲשֶׁר־דִּבֶּ֥ר יקוק בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֑וּא כִּ֣י אַתָּֽה־שָׁמַ֩עְתָּ֩ בַיּ֨וֹם הַה֜וּא כִּֽי־עֲנָקִ֣ים שָׁ֗ם וְעָרִים֙ גְּדֹל֣וֹת בְּצֻר֔וֹת אוּלַ֨י יקוק אוֹתִי֙ וְה֣וֹרַשְׁתִּ֔ים כַּאֲשֶׁ֖ר דִּבֶּ֥ר יקוק׃
(6) The Judahites approached Joshua at Gilgal, and Caleb son of Jephunneh the Kenizzite said to him: “You know what instructions GOD gave at Kadesh-barnea to Moses, the agent of God, concerning you and me. (7) I was forty years old when Moses the servant of GOD sent me from Kadesh-barnea to spy out the land, and I gave him a forthright report. (8) While my companions who went up with me took the heart out of the people, I was loyal to my ETERNAL God. (9) On that day, Moses promised on oath, ‘The land on which your foot trod shall be a portion for you and your descendants forever, because you were loyal to my ETERNAL God.’ (10) Now GOD has preserved me, just as promised. It is forty-five years since GOD made this promise to Moses, when Israel was journeying through the wilderness; and here I am today, eighty-five years old. (11) I am still as strong today as on the day that Moses sent me; my strength is the same now as it was then, for battle and for activity.aand for activity Lit. “and to go out and come in.” (12) So assign to me this hill country as GOD promised on that day.bas GOD promised on that day Cf. Num. 14.24. Though you too heard on that day that Anakites are there and great fortified cities, if only GOD is with me, I will dispossess them, as GOD promised.”
(לו) וַיְהִ֣י ׀ בַּעֲל֣וֹת הַמִּנְחָ֗ה וַיִּגַּ֞שׁ אֵלִיָּ֣הוּ הַנָּבִיא֮ וַיֹּאמַר֒ יקוק אֱלֹקֵי֙ אַבְרָהָם֙ יִצְחָ֣ק וְיִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל הַיּ֣וֹם יִוָּדַ֗ע כִּֽי־אַתָּ֧ה אֱלֹקִ֛ים בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל וַאֲנִ֣י עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ (ובדבריך) [וּבִדְבָרְךָ֣] עָשִׂ֔יתִי אֵ֥ת כׇּל־הַדְּבָרִ֖ים הָאֵֽלֶּה׃ (לז) עֲנֵ֤נִי יקוק עֲנֵ֔נִי וְיֵֽדְעוּ֙ הָעָ֣ם הַזֶּ֔ה כִּֽי־אַתָּ֥ה יקוק הָאֱלֹקִ֑ים וְאַתָּ֛ה הֲסִבֹּ֥תָ אֶת־לִבָּ֖ם אֲחֹרַנִּֽית׃ (לח) וַתִּפֹּ֣ל אֵשׁ־יקוק וַתֹּ֤אכַל אֶת־הָעֹלָה֙ וְאֶת־הָֽעֵצִ֔ים וְאֶת־הָאֲבָנִ֖ים וְאֶת־הֶֽעָפָ֑ר וְאֶת־הַמַּ֥יִם אֲשֶׁר־בַּתְּעָלָ֖ה לִחֵֽכָה׃ (לט) וַיַּרְא֙ כׇּל־הָעָ֔ם וַֽיִּפְּל֖וּ עַל־פְּנֵיהֶ֑ם וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ יקוק ה֣וּא הָאֱלֹקִ֔ים יקוק ה֥וּא הָאֱלֹקִֽים׃ (מ) וַיֹּ֩אמֶר֩ אֵלִיָּ֨הוּ לָהֶ֜ם תִּפְשׂ֣וּ ׀ אֶת־נְבִיאֵ֣י הַבַּ֗עַל אִ֛ישׁ אַל־יִמָּלֵ֥ט מֵהֶ֖ם וַֽיִּתְפְּשׂ֑וּם וַיּוֹרִדֵ֤ם אֵלִיָּ֙הוּ֙ אֶל־נַ֣חַל קִישׁ֔וֹן וַיִּשְׁחָטֵ֖ם שָֽׁם׃
(36) When it was time to present the grain offering, the prophet Elijah came forward and said, “O ETERNAL One, God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel! Let it be known today that You are God in Israel and that I am Your servant, and that I have done all these things at Your bidding. (37) Answer me, O ETERNAL One, answer me, that this people may know that You, O ETERNAL One, are God; for You have turned their hearts backward.”ifor You have turned their hearts backward Meaning of Heb. uncertain. (38) Then fire from GOD descended and consumed the burnt offering, the wood, the stones, and the earth; and it licked up the water that was in the trench. (39) When they saw this, all the people flung themselves on their faces and cried out: “the ETERNAL One alone is God, the ETERNAL One alone is God!” (40) Then Elijah said to them, “Seize the prophets of Baal, let not a single one of them get away.” They seized them, and Elijah took them down to the Wadi Kishon and slaughtered them there.
(יח) וַיִּגַּ֨שׁ אֵלָ֜יו יְהוּדָ֗ה וַיֹּ֘אמֶר֮ בִּ֣י אֲדֹנִי֒ יְדַבֶּר־נָ֨א עַבְדְּךָ֤ דָבָר֙ בְּאׇזְנֵ֣י אֲדֹנִ֔י וְאַל־יִ֥חַר אַפְּךָ֖ בְּעַבְדֶּ֑ךָ כִּ֥י כָמ֖וֹךָ כְּפַרְעֹֽה׃
(18) Then Judah went up to him and said, “Please, my lord, let your servant appeal to my lord, and do not be impatient with your servant, you who are the equal of Pharaoh.

(ז) הָעוֹבֵר לִפְנֵי הַתֵּבָה בְּיוֹם טוֹב שֶׁל רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה, הַשֵּׁנִי מַתְקִיעַ. וּבִשְׁעַת הַהַלֵּל, רִאשׁוֹן מַקְרֵא אֶת הַהַלֵּל:

(7) With regard to one who is passing before the ark, as prayer leader, on the festival of Rosh HaShana, it is the second prayer leader, i.e., the one who leads the additional prayer, who sounds the shofar on behalf of the congregation. And on a day when the hallel is recited, the first prayer leader, i.e., the one who leads the morning prayer, recites the hallel on behalf of the congregation.

(א) מִזְמ֗וֹר לְדָ֫וִ֥ד הָב֣וּ לַ֭יקוק בְּנֵ֣י אֵלִ֑ים הָב֥וּ לַ֝יקוק כָּב֥וֹד וָעֹֽז׃ (ב) הָב֣וּ לַ֭יקוק כְּב֣וֹד שְׁמ֑וֹ הִשְׁתַּחֲו֥וּ לַ֝יקוק בְּהַדְרַת־קֹֽדֶשׁ׃ (ג) ק֥וֹל יקוק עַל־הַ֫מָּ֥יִם אֵֽל־הַכָּב֥וֹד הִרְעִ֑ים יקוק עַל־מַ֥יִם רַבִּֽים׃ (ד) קוֹל־יקוק בַּכֹּ֑חַ ק֥וֹל יקוק בֶּהָדָֽר׃ (ה) ק֣וֹל יקוק שֹׁבֵ֣ר אֲרָזִ֑ים וַיְשַׁבֵּ֥ר יקוק אֶת־אַרְזֵ֥י הַלְּבָנֽוֹן׃ (ו) וַיַּרְקִידֵ֥ם כְּמוֹ־עֵ֑גֶל לְבָנ֥וֹן וְ֝שִׂרְיֹ֗ן כְּמ֣וֹ בֶן־רְאֵמִֽים׃ (ז) קוֹל־יקוק חֹצֵ֗ב לַהֲב֥וֹת אֵֽשׁ׃ (ח) ק֣וֹל יקוק יָחִ֣יל מִדְבָּ֑ר יָחִ֥יל יקוק מִדְבַּ֥ר קָדֵֽשׁ׃ (ט) ק֤וֹל יקוק ׀ יְחוֹלֵ֣ל אַיָּלוֹת֮ וַֽיֶּחֱשֹׂ֢ף יְעָ֫ר֥וֹת וּבְהֵיכָל֑וֹ כֻּ֝לּ֗וֹ אֹמֵ֥ר כָּבֽוֹד׃ (י) יקוק לַמַּבּ֣וּל יָשָׁ֑ב וַיֵּ֥שֶׁב יקוק מֶ֣לֶךְ לְעוֹלָֽם׃

(1) A psalm of David.

Ascribe to the LORD, O divine beings,
ascribe to the LORD glory and strength.
(2) Ascribe to the LORD the glory of His name;
bow down to the LORD, majestic in holiness.
(3) The voice of the LORD is over the waters;
the God of glory thunders,
the LORD, over the mighty waters.
(4) The voice of the LORD is power;
the voice of the LORD is majesty;
(5) the voice of the LORD breaks cedars;
the LORD shatters the cedars of Lebanon.
(6) aLit. “He makes them skip like a calf, Lebanon and Sirion, etc.”He makes Lebanon skip like a calf,-a
Sirion, like a young wild ox.
(7) The voice of the LORD kindles flames of fire; (8) the voice of the LORD convulses the wilderness;
the LORD convulses the wilderness of Kadesh;
(9) the voice of the LORD causes hinds to calve,
bOr “brings ewes to early birth.”and strips forests bare;-b
while in His temple all say “Glory!”
(10) The LORD sat enthroned at the Flood;
the LORD sits enthroned, king forever.

(יא) יקוק עֹ֭ז לְעַמּ֣וֹ יִתֵּ֑ן יקוק ׀ יְבָרֵ֖ךְ אֶת־עַמּ֣וֹ בַשָּׁלֽוֹם׃ {פ}

(11) May the LORD grant strength to His people;
may the LORD bestow on His people wellbeing.
(כג) וַיִּגַּ֥שׁ אַבְרָהָ֖ם וַיֹּאמַ֑ר הַאַ֣ף תִּסְפֶּ֔ה צַדִּ֖יק עִם־רָשָֽׁע׃
(23) Abraham came forward and said, “Will You sweep away the innocent along with the guilty?
(יא) כׇּל־ר֭וּחוֹ יוֹצִ֣יא כְסִ֑יל וְ֝חָכָ֗ם בְּאָח֥וֹר יְשַׁבְּחֶֽנָּה׃
(11) A dullard vents all his rage,
But a wise man calms it down.
תלי, תָּלָה (b. h.; cmp. דָּלָה) 1) to swing, raise; to suspend, hang. Y. Sot. I, 16ᵈ bot. (ref. to Gen. XXXVIII, 14) תָּלַת עיניה בפתח וכ׳ she raised her eyes to the gate to which all eyes look hopefully; Y. Keth. XIII, beg. 35ᶜ; Gen. R. s. 85 שׁתָּלְתָה … תְּלוּיוֹת בו (not שתלה). B. Mets. 58ᵇ לא יִתְלֶה עיניו על וכ׳ one must not hang his eyes on a purchase (look as if he wanted to buy), when he has no money; (Pes. 112ᵇ אל תעמוד על, v. מִקָּח). Gen. R. s. 98 כדי שיתלה עיניו וכ׳ in order that he (Joseph) might lift up his eyes and look at them (the Egyptian women). Snh. VI, 4 והלא … ת׳ נשים וכ׳ did not Simon b. Sh. hang women in Ashkelon? Ib. כיצד תולין אותו how is the hanging (of the convict stoned to death) done? Ib. ותולה … ומתירין וכ׳ and one person hangs him as the butchers suspend animals, and he is taken down at once. Ib. 46ᵇ צוה … ותְלָאוּהוּ the king gave the order, and they hanged him. Sabb. XX, 1 תולין וכ׳, v. מְשַׁמֶּרֶת. Y. Taan. IV, 69ᵇ top תְּלָיָין וכ׳ (strike out תלו), v. גַּרְדּוֹם; a. fr.—Trnsf. to hang on; to attach, assign. B. Bath. 109ᵇ, v. קַלְקָלָה. Nidd. IX, 3 הרי זו תוֹלָה בה she may trace (the bloodstain) to her (the woman to whom she had lent the garment). Ib. 4 ותוֹלוֹת זו זו each of them may assign the cause of the stain to the other. Ib. VIII, 2 ותולה … לִתְלוֹת and she may assign the cause to anything that she may possibly assign it to; a. fr.—Part. pass. תָּלוּי; f. תְּלוּיָה; pl. תְּלוּיִים, תְּלוּיִין; תְּלוּיוֹת. Sabb. l. c. נותנין לת׳ בשבת you may pour wine into the suspended strainer on the Sabbath. Y. Gitt. VII, 48ᶜ bot. בחזקת שהנשמה ת׳ בו under the presumption that the soul was yet attached to him (that he was still of a sane mind). Ḥull. 135ᵃ דבר שהנשמה ת׳ בו a limb on which life depends, a vital organ. Snh. 97ᵇ ואין הדבר ת׳ וכ׳, and the thing (redemption) depends &c., v. קֵץ. Gen. R. s. 85 שכל העינים ת׳ בו to which all eyes are lifted up, v. supra. Kidd. 39ᵇ תחיית המתים ת׳ בה, v. תְּחִיָּה. Ib. I, 9 מצוה שהיא ת׳ בארץ a command which is made dependent on the land (of Israel, to which the Biblical text attaches living in Palestine as a condition). Ḥag. I, 8 כהררים הת׳ בשערה, v. הַר. Cant. R. to III, 4, v. עיי"ן; a. fr. —2) to hold in suspense, leave undecided, leave in doubt; to be suspended. Yoma VIII, 8 ועל החמורות הוא תולה עד וכ׳ as to heavy sins, he (who repents) is in suspense (will neither be punished nor acquitted), until the Day of Atonement comes and brings forgiveness. Tanḥ. Sh’moth 20 וכשאני תולה על חטאיו וכ׳ when I suspend judgment for a man’s sins, I am called El Shadday. Sot. III, 4 אם … היתה תוֹלָה לה if she (the Soṭah) has any merit, it will create suspension of punishment for her; יש זכות תולה שנה אחת וכ׳ some merits create a suspension of one year, some of two &c. Ib. 5 אין זכות תולה במים וכ׳ in the case of testing waters merit causes no suspension. Pes. I, 4 אוכלין … ותוֹלִין כל חמש וכ׳ you may eat (leavened bread on the eve of Passover) to four hours of the day, and hold it in suspense during the fifth hour, and burn it &c. Ib. 5 תולין לא אוכלין וכ׳ they held it in suspense: they did not eat it, nor did they burn it; a. fr.—Part. pass. as ab. Ib. 7 they differ על הת׳ ועל הטמאה concerning T’rumah in suspense (under suspicion of uncleanness) and such as is surely unclean. Nidd. 60ᵃ טהור ות׳ a clean person and one under doubt of uncleanness; a. fr.—אשם ת׳, v. אָשָׁם.
Nif. - נִתְלָה to be hanged. Snh. VI, 4 האיש נִתְלֶה ואין האשה נִתְלֵית a man (stoned to death) is hanged, but a woman must not be hanged. Ib. כל … נִתְלִין all persons that are put to death by stoning are afterwards hanged. Y. Taan. IV, 67ᵈ להִיתָּלוֹת בה, v. יָתֵד. Pes. 112ᵃ הִיתָּלֶה, v. אִילָּן; a. fr.—Lam. R. to IV, 22 למה … להתלות בית וכ׳ why were divine visitations created to be movable (to be taken from one and put on another)? (As we say,) they have a house to go to (with ref. to Lam. l. c. a. Deut. VII, 15).
Hif. - הִתְלָה, הִתְלָא to swing. Gen. R. s. 22 מַתְלֵא בעקיבו; Yalk. Prov. 961 מַתְלֶה, v. עָקֵב.

(א) מַשָּׂ֖א נִֽינְוֵ֑ה סֵ֧פֶר חֲז֛וֹן נַח֖וּם הָאֶלְקֹשִֽׁי׃ (ב) אֵ֣ל קַנּ֤וֹא וְנֹקֵם֙ יקוק נֹקֵ֥ם יקוק וּבַ֣עַל חֵמָ֑ה נֹקֵ֤ם יקוק לְצָרָ֔יו וְנוֹטֵ֥ר ה֖וּא לְאֹיְבָֽיו׃ (ג) יקוק אֶ֤רֶךְ אַפַּ֙יִם֙ (וגדול) [וּגְדׇל־]כֹּ֔חַ וְנַקֵּ֖ה לֹ֣א יְנַקֶּ֑ה יקוק בְּסוּפָ֤ה וּבִשְׂעָרָה֙ דַּרְכּ֔וֹ וְעָנָ֖ן אֲבַ֥ק רַגְלָֽיו׃

(1) A pronouncement on Nineveh: The Book of the Prophecy of Nahum the Elkoshite. (2) The ETERNAL is a passionate, avenging God;
GOD is vengeful and fierce in wrath.
GOD takes vengeance on opponents,
And rages against foes.
(3) GOD is slow to anger and of great forbearance,
But GOD does not remit all punishment.
[God] travels in whirlwind and storm,
With clouds the dust on divine feet.
בֶּן זוֹמָא אוֹמֵר, אֵיזֶהוּ חָכָם, הַלּוֹמֵד מִכָּל אָדָם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קיט) מִכָּל מְלַמְּדַי הִשְׂכַּלְתִּי כִּי עֵדְוֹתֶיךָ שִׂיחָה לִּי. אֵיזֶהוּ גִבּוֹר, הַכּוֹבֵשׁ אֶת יִצְרוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (משלי טז) טוֹב אֶרֶךְ אַפַּיִם מִגִּבּוֹר וּמשֵׁל בְּרוּחוֹ מִלֹּכֵד עִיר. אֵיזֶהוּ עָשִׁיר, הַשָּׂמֵחַ בְּחֶלְקוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קכח) יְגִיעַ כַּפֶּיךָ כִּי תֹאכֵל אַשְׁרֶיךָ וְטוֹב לָךְ. אַשְׁרֶיךָ, בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה. וְטוֹב לָךְ, לָעוֹלָם הַבָּא. אֵיזֶהוּ מְכֻבָּד, הַמְכַבֵּד אֶת הַבְּרִיּוֹת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל א ב) כִּי מְכַבְּדַי אֲכַבֵּד וּבֹזַי יֵקָלּוּ:
Ben Zoma said: Who is wise? He who learns from every man, as it is said: “From all who taught me have I gained understanding” (Psalms 119:99). Who is mighty? He who subdues his [evil] inclination, as it is said: “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that rules his spirit than he that takes a city” (Proverbs 16:32). Who is rich? He who rejoices in his lot, as it is said: “You shall enjoy the fruit of your labors, you shall be happy and you shall prosper” (Psalms 128:2) “You shall be happy” in this world, “and you shall prosper” in the world to come. Who is he that is honored? He who honors his fellow human beings as it is said: “For I honor those that honor Me, but those who spurn Me shall be dishonored” (I Samuel 2:30).
(ו) וַיַּעֲבֹ֨ר יְהוָ֥ה ׀ עַל־פָּנָיו֮ וַיִּקְרָא֒ יְהוָ֣ה ׀ יְהוָ֔ה אֵ֥ל רַח֖וּם וְחַנּ֑וּן אֶ֥רֶךְ אַפַּ֖יִם וְרַב־חֶ֥סֶד וֶאֱמֶֽת ׀ (ז) נֹצֵ֥ר חֶ֙סֶד֙ לָאֲלָפִ֔ים נֹשֵׂ֥א עָוֺ֛ן וָפֶ֖שַׁע וְחַטָּאָ֑ה וְנַקֵּה֙ לֹ֣א יְנַקֶּ֔ה פֹּקֵ֣ד ׀ עֲוֺ֣ן אָב֗וֹת עַל־בָּנִים֙ וְעַל־בְּנֵ֣י בָנִ֔ים עַל־שִׁלֵּשִׁ֖ים וְעַל־רִבֵּעִֽים׃
(6) The LORD passed before him and proclaimed: “The LORD! the LORD! a God compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, abounding in kindness and faithfulness, (7) extending kindness to the thousandth generation, forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin; yet He does not remit all punishment, but visits the iniquity of parents upon children and children’s children, upon the third and fourth generations.”

שלש עשרי מידות

יי ׀ יי אֵ֥ל רַח֖וּם וְחַנּ֑וּן אֶ֥רֶךְ אַפַּ֖יִם וְרַב־חֶ֥סֶד וֶאֱמֶֽת ׀ נֹצֵ֥ר חֶ֙סֶד֙ לָאֲלָפִ֔ים נֹשֵׂ֥א עָוֹן וָפֶ֖שַׁע וְחַטָּאָ֑ה וְנַקֵּה֙...וְסָלַחְתָּ֛ לַעֲוֹנֵ֥נוּ וּלְחַטָּאתֵ֖נוּ וּנְחַלְתָּֽנוּ׃

The Thirteen Attributes of God in the Machzor:

YHVH, YHVH, a God compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, abounding in kindness and faithfulness, extending kindness to the thousandth generation, bearing iniquity, transgression and sin, and acquitting.... Pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us for Your own!

(יג) וְקִרְע֤וּ לְבַבְכֶם֙ וְאַל־בִּגְדֵיכֶ֔ם וְשׁ֖וּבוּ אֶל־יְהוָ֣ה אֱלֹֽהֵיכֶ֑ם כִּֽי־חַנּ֤וּן וְרַחוּם֙ ה֔וּא אֶ֤רֶךְ אַפַּ֙יִם֙ וְרַב־חֶ֔סֶד וְנִחָ֖ם עַל־הָרָעָֽה׃
(13) Rend your hearts Rather than your garments, And turn back to the LORD your God. For He is gracious and compassionate, Slow to anger, abounding in kindness, And renouncing punishment.

(ח) חַנּ֣וּן וְרַח֣וּם יְהוָ֑ה אֶ֥רֶךְ אַ֝פַּ֗יִם וּגְדָל־חָֽסֶד׃

(Ashrei)

(8) The LORD is gracious and compassionate, slow to anger and abounding in kindness.

(ב) וַיִּתְפַּלֵּ֨ל אֶל־יְהוָ֜ה וַיֹּאמַ֗ר אָנָּ֤ה יְהוָה֙ הֲלוֹא־זֶ֣ה דְבָרִ֗י עַד־הֱיוֹתִי֙ עַל־אַדְמָתִ֔י עַל־כֵּ֥ן קִדַּ֖מְתִּי לִבְרֹ֣חַ תַּרְשִׁ֑ישָׁה כִּ֣י יָדַ֗עְתִּי כִּ֤י אַתָּה֙ אֵֽל־חַנּ֣וּן וְרַח֔וּם אֶ֤רֶךְ אַפַּ֙יִם֙ וְרַב־חֶ֔סֶד וְנִחָ֖ם עַל־הָרָעָֽה׃
(2) He prayed to the LORD, saying, “O LORD! Isn’t this just what I said when I was still in my own country? That is why I fled beforehand to Tarshish. For I know that You are a compassionate and gracious God, slow to anger, abounding in kindness, renouncing punishment.
(כג) רׇב־אֹ֭כֶל נִ֣יר רָאשִׁ֑ים וְיֵ֥שׁ נִ֝סְפֶּ֗ה בְּלֹ֣א מִשְׁפָּֽט׃
(23) The tillage of the poor yields much food;
But substance is swept away for lack of moderation.

Fiscus Judaicus

A coin issued by Nerva reads fisci Judaici calumnia sublata, "abolition of malicious prosecution in connection with the Jewish tax"[1]

The fiscus Iudaicus or Judaicus (Latin for "Jewish tax") was a tax imposed on Jews in the Roman Empire after the destruction of Jerusalem and its Temple in AD 70.[2] Revenues were directed to the Temple of Jupiter Optimus Maximus in Rome.[2]

The tax measure improved Rome's finances and also worked as a deterrent against proselytizing.[2] Those who paid the tax did not have to sacrifice to Roman gods.[2]

The tax was initially imposed by Roman emperor Vespasian as one of the measures against Jews as a result of the First Roman-Jewish War, or first Jewish revolt of AD 66–73.[citation needed] The tax was imposed on all Jews throughout the empire, not just on those who took part in the revolt against Rome. The tax was imposed after the destruction of the Second Temple in AD 70 in place of the levy (or tithe) payable by Jews towards the upkeep of the Temple. The amount levied was two denarii, equivalent to the one-half of a shekel that observant Jews had previously paid for the upkeep of the Temple of Jerusalem.[citation needed] The tax was to go instead to the Temple of Capitoline Jupiter, the major center of ancient Roman religion. The fiscus Iudaicus was a humiliation for the Jews.[4] In Rome, a special procurator known as procurator ad capitularia Iudaeorum was responsible for the collection of the tax.[5] Only those who had abandoned Judaism were exempt from paying it.

While the tax paid for the Temple of Jerusalem was payable only by adult men between the ages of 20 and 50, the fiscus Iudaicus was imposed on all Jews, including women, children, and elderly[6]—and even Jewish slaves.[7] In Egypt, the documentary evidence (in the form of receipts) confirms the payment of the tax by women and children. The oldest person known from these receipts to have paid the fiscus Iudaicus was a 61-year-old woman, which led Sherman LeRoy Wallace to conjecture that the tax was levied only until the age of 62, as was the regular Roman poll tax paid by individuals throughout the Empire.[8]

The tax was continued even after the completion of the reconstruction of the Capitoline temple for its upkeep.

Domitian[edit]

Domitian, who ruled between 81 and 96 AD, expanded the fiscus Iudaicus to include not only born Jews and converts to Judaism, but also those who concealed the fact that they were Jews or observed Jewish customs. Suetonius relates that when he was young, an old man of 90 was examined to see whether he was circumcised, which shows that during this period the tax was levied even on those above the age of 62.[5] Louis Feldman argues that the increased harshness was caused by the success of the Jewish (and possibly Christian) proselytism.[9]

Domitian applied the tax even to those who merely "lived like Jews":[10]

Besides other taxes, that on the Jews [A tax of two drachmas a head, imposed by Vespasian; see Josephus, Bell. Jud. 7.218] was levied with the utmost rigor, and those were prosecuted who, without publicly acknowledging that faith, yet lived as Jews, as well as those who concealed their origin and did not pay the tribute levied upon their people [These may have been Christians, whom the Romans commonly assumed were Jews]. I recall being present in my youth when the person of a man ninety years old was examined before the procurator and a very crowded court, to see whether he was circumcised. [c. 90]

American Bible Society

The Romans made contracts with local people in order to collect taxes. These local tax collectors (publicans) would often collect much more than the amount they were supposed to turn over to the Romans. They kept the rest. In Palestine, this led to bad feelings between the Jewish people and their neighbors who agreed to collect taxes for the Romans. Tax collectors were often seen as traitors by the Jewish religious leaders. Some called them sinners, and said they were not welcome to be part of the Jewish people or to worship with them. When Jesus ate with tax collectors and welcomed them (Luke 5.27-32; 19.1-10), he offended those who wanted to keep the tax collectors apart from Jewish social life.

Luke 5

27 After this, Jesus went out and saw a tax collector by the name of Levi sitting at his tax booth. “Follow me,” Jesus said to him, 28 and Levi got up, left everything and followed him.

29 Then Levi held a great banquet for Jesus at his house, and a large crowd of tax collectors and others were eating with them. 30 But the Pharisees and the teachers of the law who belonged to their sect complained to his disciples, “Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?”

31 Jesus answered them, “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. 32 I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.”

שׁכל to be bereaved of children.
— Qal - שָׁכֹל, שָׁכַל was bereaved of children, became childless.
— Pi. - שִׁכֵּל he has bereaved of children, made childless.
— Pu. - שֻׁכַּל became bereaved of children, became childless.
— Hiph. - הִשְׁכִּיל miscarried, made childless. [Aram. תְּכֵיל, תְּכוֹל, Arab. thakila (= was bereaved of children), Ugar. tkl (= to be bereaved of children).] Derivatives: שְׁכוֹל, שָׁכוּל, שַׁכּוּל, שִׁכּוּל, שִׁכָּלוֹן, מְשַׁכֵּלָה, מְשַׁכֶּלֶת.

(ד) לֹא יֵצֵא הָאִישׁ לֹא בְסַיִף, וְלֹא בְקֶשֶׁת, וְלֹא בִתְרִיס, וְלֹא בְאַלָּה, וְלֹא בְרֹמַח. וְאִם יָצָא, חַיָּב חַטָּאת. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, תַּכְשִׁיטִין הֵן לוֹ. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֵינָן אֶלָּא לִגְנַאי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה ב) וְכִתְּתוּ חַרְבוֹתָם לְאִתִּים וַחֲנִיתוֹתֵיהֶם לְמַזְמֵרוֹת, לֹא יִשָּׂא גּוֹי אֶל גּוֹי חֶרֶב וְלֹא יִלְמְדוּ עוֹד מִלְחָמָה. בִּירִית, טְהוֹרָה, וְיוֹצְאִין בָּהּ בְּשַׁבָּת. כְּבָלִים, טְמֵאִין, וְאֵין יוֹצְאִין בָּהֶם בְּשַׁבָּת:

(4) Just as it is prohibited for a woman to carry out certain items unique to a woman into the public domain, the Sages said that a man may neither go out on Shabbat with a sword, nor with a bow, nor with a shield [teris], nor with an alla, nor with a spear. And if he unwittingly went out with one of these weapons to the public domain he is liable to bring a sin-offering. Rabbi Eliezer says: These weapons are ornaments for him; just as a man is permitted to go out into the public domain with other ornaments, he is permitted to go out with weapons. And the Rabbis say: They are nothing other than reprehensible and in the future they will be eliminated, as it is written: “And they shall beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks; nation will not raise sword against nation, neither will they learn war anymore” (Isaiah 2:4). With regard to women’s ornaments, they added that a garter placed on her leg to hold up stockings is pure and cannot become ritually impure as a utensil, and she may even go out with it on Shabbat. However, ankle chains, which were also women’s ornaments, can become ritually impure, and she may not go out with them on Shabbat.

(כה) חָלִ֨לָה לְּךָ֜ מֵעֲשֹׂ֣ת ׀ כַּדָּבָ֣ר הַזֶּ֗ה לְהָמִ֤ית צַדִּיק֙ עִם־רָשָׁ֔ע וְהָיָ֥ה כַצַּדִּ֖יק כָּרָשָׁ֑ע חָלִ֣לָה לָּ֔ךְ הֲשֹׁפֵט֙ כׇּל־הָאָ֔רֶץ לֹ֥א יַעֲשֶׂ֖ה מִשְׁפָּֽט׃

(25) Far be it from You to do such a thing, to bring death upon the innocent as well as the guilty, so that innocent and guilty fare alike. Far be it from You! Shall not the Judge of all the earth deal justly?”
חָלִילָה subst. c. ה loc., used as exclam. lit. ad profanum! i.e. far be it (for me, thee, etc.)! (v. BaNB 136)ח׳ Gn 44:7 + 17 times, חָלִלָה Gn 18:25 + 2 times—alone, 1 S 14:45; 20:2; elsewhere c. לְ pers.: Gn 18:25b (J), 1 S 2:30; 20:9; 22:15; + מִן and inf. of act deprecated Gn 18:25a; 44:7, 17 (all J), Jos 24:16 (E), 1 S 12:23 2 S 23:17; + מִמֶּנּוּ ל (peculiarly) Jos 22:29 (P; = from it, even to rebel); + אִם (= surely not) 2 S 20:20 (ח׳ ח׳), Jb 27:5; strengthened idiom. by מיהוה, ח׳לִי מִיּ׳ sq. מִן and inf. 1 S 26:11 1 K 21:3 + 2 S 23:17 (read מיהוה, 𝔊L 𝔖 𝔗) = 1 Ch 11:19 (מאלהי) sq. אִם 1 S 24:7; ח׳ לָאֵל מֵרֶשַׁע Jb 34:10.
(א) וַיְצַ֞ו אֶת־אֲשֶׁ֣ר עַל־בֵּיתוֹ֮ לֵאמֹר֒ מַלֵּ֞א אֶת־אַמְתְּחֹ֤ת הָֽאֲנָשִׁים֙ אֹ֔כֶל כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר יוּכְל֖וּן שְׂאֵ֑ת וְשִׂ֥ים כֶּֽסֶף־אִ֖ישׁ בְּפִ֥י אַמְתַּחְתּֽוֹ׃ (ב) וְאֶת־גְּבִיעִ֞י גְּבִ֣יעַ הַכֶּ֗סֶף תָּשִׂים֙ בְּפִי֙ אַמְתַּ֣חַת הַקָּטֹ֔ן וְאֵ֖ת כֶּ֣סֶף שִׁבְר֑וֹ וַיַּ֕עַשׂ כִּדְבַ֥ר יוֹסֵ֖ף אֲשֶׁ֥ר דִּבֵּֽר׃ (ג) הַבֹּ֖קֶר א֑וֹר וְהָאֲנָשִׁ֣ים שֻׁלְּח֔וּ הֵ֖מָּה וַחֲמֹרֵיהֶֽם׃ (ד) הֵ֠ם יָֽצְא֣וּ אֶת־הָעִיר֮ לֹ֣א הִרְחִ֒יקוּ֒ וְיוֹסֵ֤ף אָמַר֙ לַֽאֲשֶׁ֣ר עַל־בֵּית֔וֹ ק֥וּם רְדֹ֖ף אַחֲרֵ֣י הָֽאֲנָשִׁ֑ים וְהִשַּׂגְתָּם֙ וְאָמַרְתָּ֣ אֲלֵהֶ֔ם לָ֛מָּה שִׁלַּמְתֶּ֥ם רָעָ֖ה תַּ֥חַת טוֹבָֽה׃ (ה) הֲל֣וֹא זֶ֗ה אֲשֶׁ֨ר יִשְׁתֶּ֤ה אֲדֹנִי֙ בּ֔וֹ וְה֕וּא נַחֵ֥שׁ יְנַחֵ֖שׁ בּ֑וֹ הֲרֵעֹתֶ֖ם אֲשֶׁ֥ר עֲשִׂיתֶֽם׃ (ו) וַֽיַּשִּׂגֵ֑ם וַיְדַבֵּ֣ר אֲלֵהֶ֔ם אֶת־הַדְּבָרִ֖ים הָאֵֽלֶּה׃ (ז) וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ אֵלָ֔יו לָ֚מָּה יְדַבֵּ֣ר אֲדֹנִ֔י כַּדְּבָרִ֖ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה חָלִ֙ילָה֙ לַעֲבָדֶ֔יךָ מֵעֲשׂ֖וֹת כַּדָּבָ֥ר הַזֶּֽה׃ (ח) הֵ֣ן כֶּ֗סֶף אֲשֶׁ֤ר מָצָ֙אנוּ֙ בְּפִ֣י אַמְתְּחֹתֵ֔ינוּ הֱשִׁיבֹ֥נוּ אֵלֶ֖יךָ מֵאֶ֣רֶץ כְּנָ֑עַן וְאֵ֗יךְ נִגְנֹב֙ מִבֵּ֣ית אֲדֹנֶ֔יךָ כֶּ֖סֶף א֥וֹ זָהָֽב׃ (ט) אֲשֶׁ֨ר יִמָּצֵ֥א אִתּ֛וֹ מֵעֲבָדֶ֖יךָ וָמֵ֑ת וְגַם־אֲנַ֕חְנוּ נִֽהְיֶ֥ה לַֽאדֹנִ֖י לַעֲבָדִֽים׃ (י) וַיֹּ֕אמֶר גַּם־עַתָּ֥ה כְדִבְרֵיכֶ֖ם כֶּן־ה֑וּא אֲשֶׁ֨ר יִמָּצֵ֤א אִתּוֹ֙ יִהְיֶה־לִּ֣י עָ֔בֶד וְאַתֶּ֖ם תִּהְי֥וּ נְקִיִּֽם׃ (יא) וַֽיְמַהֲר֗וּ וַיּוֹרִ֛דוּ אִ֥ישׁ אֶת־אַמְתַּחְתּ֖וֹ אָ֑רְצָה וַֽיִּפְתְּח֖וּ אִ֥ישׁ אַמְתַּחְתּֽוֹ׃ (יב) וַיְחַפֵּ֕שׂ בַּגָּד֣וֹל הֵחֵ֔ל וּבַקָּטֹ֖ן כִּלָּ֑ה וַיִּמָּצֵא֙ הַגָּבִ֔יעַ בְּאַמְתַּ֖חַת בִּנְיָמִֽן׃ (יג) וַֽיִּקְרְע֖וּ שִׂמְלֹתָ֑ם וַֽיַּעֲמֹס֙ אִ֣ישׁ עַל־חֲמֹר֔וֹ וַיָּשֻׁ֖בוּ הָעִֽירָה׃ (יד) וַיָּבֹ֨א יְהוּדָ֤ה וְאֶחָיו֙ בֵּ֣יתָה יוֹסֵ֔ף וְה֖וּא עוֹדֶ֣נּוּ שָׁ֑ם וַיִּפְּל֥וּ לְפָנָ֖יו אָֽרְצָה׃ (טו) וַיֹּ֤אמֶר לָהֶם֙ יוֹסֵ֔ף מָֽה־הַמַּעֲשֶׂ֥ה הַזֶּ֖ה אֲשֶׁ֣ר עֲשִׂיתֶ֑ם הֲל֣וֹא יְדַעְתֶּ֔ם כִּֽי־נַחֵ֧שׁ יְנַחֵ֛שׁ אִ֖ישׁ אֲשֶׁ֥ר כָּמֹֽנִי׃ (טז) וַיֹּ֣אמֶר יְהוּדָ֗ה מַה־נֹּאמַר֙ לַֽאדֹנִ֔י מַה־נְּדַבֵּ֖ר וּמַה־נִּצְטַדָּ֑ק הָאֱלֹקִ֗ים מָצָא֙ אֶת־עֲוֺ֣ן עֲבָדֶ֔יךָ הִנֶּ֤נּוּ עֲבָדִים֙ לַֽאדֹנִ֔י גַּם־אֲנַ֕חְנוּ גַּ֛ם אֲשֶׁר־נִמְצָ֥א הַגָּבִ֖יעַ בְּיָדֽוֹ׃ (יז) וַיֹּ֕אמֶר חָלִ֣ילָה לִּ֔י מֵעֲשׂ֖וֹת זֹ֑את הָאִ֡ישׁ אֲשֶׁר֩ נִמְצָ֨א הַגָּבִ֜יעַ בְּיָד֗וֹ ה֚וּא יִהְיֶה־לִּ֣י עָ֔בֶד וְאַתֶּ֕ם עֲל֥וּ לְשָׁל֖וֹם אֶל־אֲבִיכֶֽם׃ {ס}
(1) Then he instructed his house steward as follows, “Fill the men’s bags with food, as much as they can carry, and put each one’s money in the mouth of his bag. (2) Put my silver goblet in the mouth of the bag of the youngest one, together with his money for the rations.” And he did as Joseph told him. (3) With the first light of morning, the men were sent off with their pack animals. (4) They had just left the city and had not gone far, when Joseph said to his house steward, “Up, go after those men! And when you overtake them, say to them, ‘Why did you repay good with evil? (5) It is the very one from which my master drinks and which he uses for divination. It was a wicked thing for you to do!’” (6) He overtook them and spoke those words to them. (7) And they said to him, “Why does my lord say such things? Far be it from your servants to do anything of the kind! (8) Here we brought back to you from the land of Canaan the money that we found in the mouths of our bags. How then could we have stolen any silver or gold from your master’s house! (9) Whichever of your servants it is found with shall die; the rest of us, moreover, shall become slaves to my lord.” (10) He replied, “Although what you are proposing is right, only the one with whom it is found shall be my slave; but the rest of you shall go free.” (11) So each one hastened to lower his bag to the ground, and each one opened his bag. (12) He searched, beginning with the oldest and ending with the youngest; and the goblet turned up in Benjamin’s bag. (13) At this they rent their clothes. Each reloaded his pack animal, and they returned to the city. (14) When Judah and his brothers reentered the house of Joseph, who was still there, they threw themselves on the ground before him. (15) Joseph said to them, “What is this deed that you have done? Do you not know that a man like me practices divination?” (16) Judah replied, “What can we say to my lord? How can we plead, how can we prove our innocence? God has uncovered the crime of your servants. Here we are, then, slaves of my lord, the rest of us as much as he in whose possession the goblet was found.” (17) But he replied, “Far be it from me to act thus! Only the one in whose possession the goblet was found shall be my slave; the rest of you go back in peace to your father.”
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר הָעָ֜ם אֶל־שָׁא֗וּל הֲֽיוֹנָתָ֤ן ׀ יָמוּת֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עָ֠שָׂ֠ה הַיְשׁוּעָ֨ה הַגְּדוֹלָ֣ה הַזֹּאת֮ בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל֒ חָלִ֗ילָה חַי־יְהֹוָה֙ אִם־יִפֹּ֞ל מִשַּׂעֲרַ֤ת רֹאשׁוֹ֙ אַ֔רְצָה כִּֽי־עִם־אֱלֹהִ֥ים עָשָׂ֖ה הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֑ה וַיִּפְדּ֥וּ הָעָ֛ם אֶת־יוֹנָתָ֖ן וְלֹא־מֵֽת׃ {ס}
But the troops said to Saul, “Shall Jonathan die, after bringing this great victory to Israel? Never! As the LORD lives, not a hair of his head shall fall to the ground! For he brought this day to pass with the help of God.” Thus the troops saved Jonathan and he did not die.
חָלִ֩ילָה֩ לָּ֨נוּ מִמֶּ֜נּוּ לִמְרֹ֣ד בַּֽיהֹוָ֗ה וְלָשׁ֤וּב הַיּוֹם֙ מֵאַחֲרֵ֣י יְהֹוָ֔ה לִבְנ֣וֹת מִזְבֵּ֔חַ לְעֹלָ֖ה לְמִנְחָ֣ה וּלְזָ֑בַח מִלְּבַ֗ד מִזְבַּח֙ יְהֹוָ֣ה אֱלֹהֵ֔ינוּ אֲשֶׁ֖ר לִפְנֵ֥י מִשְׁכָּנֽוֹ׃ {פ}
Far be it from us to rebel against GOD, or to turn away this day from GOD and build an altar for burnt offerings, grain offerings, and sacrifices other than the altar of the ETERNAL our God that stands before the Tabernacle.”
(א) וַיַּ֥עַן אִיּ֗וֹב וַיֹּאמַֽר׃ (ב) אׇ֭מְנָם יָדַ֣עְתִּי כִי־כֵ֑ן וּמַה־יִּצְדַּ֖ק אֱנ֣וֹשׁ עִם־אֵֽל׃ (ג) אִם־יַ֭חְפֹּץ לָרִ֣יב עִמּ֑וֹ לֹֽא־יַ֝עֲנֶ֗נּוּ אַחַ֥ת מִנִּי־אָֽלֶף׃ (ד) חֲכַ֣ם לֵ֭בָב וְאַמִּ֣יץ כֹּ֑חַ מִֽי־הִקְשָׁ֥ה אֵ֝לָ֗יו וַיִּשְׁלָֽם׃ (ה) הַמַּעְתִּ֣יק הָ֭רִים וְלֹ֣א יָדָ֑עוּ אֲשֶׁ֖ר הֲפָכָ֣ם בְּאַפּֽוֹ׃ (ו) הַמַּרְגִּ֣יז אֶ֭רֶץ מִמְּקוֹמָ֑הּ וְ֝עַמּוּדֶ֗יהָ יִתְפַּלָּצֽוּן׃ (ז) הָאֹמֵ֣ר לַ֭חֶרֶס וְלֹ֣א יִזְרָ֑ח וּבְעַ֖ד כּוֹכָבִ֣ים יַחְתֹּֽם׃ (ח) נֹטֶ֣ה שָׁמַ֣יִם לְבַדּ֑וֹ וְ֝דוֹרֵ֗ךְ עַל־בָּ֥מֳתֵי יָֽם׃ (ט) עֹֽשֶׂה־עָ֭שׁ כְּסִ֥יל וְכִימָ֗ה וְחַדְרֵ֥י תֵמָֽן׃ (י) עֹשֶׂ֣ה גְ֭דֹלוֹת עַד־אֵ֣ין חֵ֑קֶר וְ֝נִפְלָא֗וֹת עַד־אֵ֥ין מִסְפָּֽר׃ (יא) הֵ֤ן יַעֲבֹ֣ר עָ֭לַי וְלֹ֣א אֶרְאֶ֑ה וְ֝יַחֲלֹ֗ף וְֽלֹא־אָבִ֥ין לֽוֹ׃ (יב) הֵ֣ן יַ֭חְתֹּף מִ֣י יְשִׁיבֶ֑נּוּ מִי־יֹאמַ֥ר אֵ֝לָ֗יו מַֽה־תַּעֲשֶֽׂה׃ (יג) אֱ֭לוֹקַּ לֹא־יָשִׁ֣יב אַפּ֑וֹ תַּחְתָּ֥ו שָׁ֝חֲח֗וּ עֹ֣זְרֵי רָֽהַב׃ (יד) אַ֭ף כִּֽי־אָנֹכִ֣י אֶעֱנֶ֑נּוּ אֶבְחֲרָ֖ה דְבָרַ֣י עִמּֽוֹ׃ (טו) אֲשֶׁ֣ר אִם־צָ֭דַקְתִּי לֹ֣א אֶעֱנֶ֑ה לִ֝מְשֹׁפְטִ֗י אֶתְחַנָּֽן׃ (טז) אִם־קָרָ֥אתִי וַֽיַּעֲנֵ֑נִי לֹֽא־אַ֝אֲמִ֗ין כִּֽי־יַאֲזִ֥ין קוֹלִֽי׃ (יז) אֲשֶׁר־בִּשְׂעָרָ֥ה יְשׁוּפֵ֑נִי וְהִרְבָּ֖ה פְצָעַ֣י חִנָּֽם׃ (יח) לֹֽא־יִ֭תְּנֵנִי הָשֵׁ֣ב רוּחִ֑י כִּ֥י יַ֝שְׂבִּעַ֗נִי מַמְּרֹרִֽים׃ (יט) אִם־לְכֹ֣חַ אַמִּ֣יץ הִנֵּ֑ה וְאִם־לְ֝מִשְׁפָּ֗ט מִ֣י יוֹעִידֵֽנִי׃ (כ) אִם־אֶ֭צְדָּק פִּ֣י יַרְשִׁיעֵ֑נִי תׇּֽם־אָ֝֗נִי וַֽיַּעְקְשֵֽׁנִי׃ (כא) תׇּֽם־אָ֭נִי לֹֽא־אֵדַ֥ע נַפְשִׁ֗י אֶמְאַ֥ס חַיָּֽי׃ (כב) אַחַ֗ת הִ֥֫יא עַל־כֵּ֥ן אָמַ֑רְתִּי תָּ֥ם וְ֝רָשָׁ֗ע ה֣וּא מְכַלֶּֽה׃ (כג) אִם־שׁ֭וֹט יָמִ֣ית פִּתְאֹ֑ם לְמַסַּ֖ת נְקִיִּ֣ם יִלְעָֽג׃ (כד) אֶ֤רֶץ ׀ נִתְּנָ֬ה בְֽיַד־רָשָׁ֗ע פְּנֵֽי־שֹׁפְטֶ֥יהָ יְכַסֶּ֑ה אִם־לֹ֖א אֵפ֣וֹא מִי־הֽוּא׃ (כה) וְיָמַ֣י קַ֭לּוּ מִנִּי־רָ֑ץ בָּ֝רְח֗וּ לֹא־רָא֥וּ טוֹבָֽה׃ (כו) חָ֭לְפוּ עִם־אֳנִיּ֣וֹת אֵבֶ֑ה כְּ֝נֶ֗שֶׁר יָט֥וּשׂ עֲלֵי־אֹֽכֶל׃ (כז) אִם־אׇ֭מְרִי אֶשְׁכְּחָ֣ה שִׂיחִ֑י אֶעֶזְבָ֖ה פָנַ֣י וְאַבְלִֽיגָה׃ (כח) יָגֹ֥רְתִּי כׇל־עַצְּבֹתָ֑י יָ֝דַ֗עְתִּי כִּי־לֹ֥א תְנַקֵּֽנִי׃ (כט) אָנֹכִ֥י אֶרְשָׁ֑ע לָמָּה־זֶּ֝֗ה הֶ֣בֶל אִיגָֽע׃ (ל) אִם־הִתְרָחַ֥צְתִּי (במו) [בְמֵי־]שָׁ֑לֶג וַ֝הֲזִכּ֗וֹתִי בְּבֹ֣ר כַּפָּֽי׃ (לא) אָ֭ז בַּשַּׁ֣חַת תִּטְבְּלֵ֑נִי וְ֝תִעֲב֗וּנִי שַׂלְמוֹתָֽי׃ (לב) כִּֽי־לֹא־אִ֣ישׁ כָּמ֣וֹנִי אֶעֱנֶ֑נּוּ נָב֥וֹא יַ֝חְדָּ֗ו בַּמִּשְׁפָּֽט׃ (לג) לֹ֣א יֵשׁ־בֵּינֵ֣ינוּ מוֹכִ֑יחַ יָשֵׁ֖ת יָד֣וֹ עַל־שְׁנֵֽינוּ׃ (לד) יָסֵ֣ר מֵעָלַ֣י שִׁבְט֑וֹ וְ֝אֵמָת֗וֹ אַֽל־תְּבַעֲתַֽנִּי׃ (לה) אֲֽ֭דַבְּרָה וְלֹ֣א אִירָאֶ֑נּוּ כִּ֥י לֹא־כֵ֥ן אָ֝נֹכִ֗י עִמָּדִֽי׃
(1) Job said in reply:
(2) Indeed I know that it is so:
Man cannot win a suit against God.
(3) If he insisted on a trial with Him,
He would not answer one charge in a thousand.
(4) Wise of heart and mighty in power—
Who ever challenged Him and came out whole?—
(5) Him who moves mountains without their knowing it,
Who overturns them in His anger;
(6) Who shakes the earth from its place,
Till its pillars quake;
(7) Who commands the sun not to shine;
Who seals up the stars;
(8) Who by Himself spread out the heavens,
And trod on the back of the sea;
(9) Who made the BearaMeaning of Heb. uncertain. and Orion,
Pleiades, and the chambers of the south wind;
(10) Who performs great deeds which cannot be fathomed,
And wondrous things without number.
(11) He passes me by—I do not see Him;
He goes by me, but I do not perceive Him.
(12) He snatches away—who can stop Him?
Who can say to Him, “What are You doing?”
(13) God does not restrain His anger;
Under Him Rahab’sbA primeval monster. helpers sink down.
(14) How then can I answer Him,
Or choose my arguments against Him?
(15) Though I were in the right, I could not speak out,
But I would plead for mercy with my judge.
(16) If I summoned Him and He responded,
I do not believe He would lend me His ear.
(17) For He crushes me cWith Targum and Peshitta; or “with a storm.”for a hair;-c
He wounds me much for no cause.
(18) He does not let me catch my breath,
But sates me with bitterness.
(19) If a trial of strength—He is the strong one;
If a trial in court—who will summon Him for me?
(20) Though I were innocent,
My mouth would condemn me;
Though I were blameless, He would prove me crooked.
(21) I am blameless—I am distraught;
I am sick of life.
(22) It is all one; therefore I say,
“He destroys the blameless and the guilty.”
(23) When suddenly a scourge brings death,
He mocks as the innocent fail.
(24) The earth is handed over to the wicked one;
He covers the eyes of its judges.
If it is not He, then who?
(25) My days fly swifter than a runner;
They flee without seeing happiness;
(26) They pass like reed-boats,
Like an eagle swooping onto its prey.
(27) If I say, “I will forget my complaint;
Abandon my sorrowdLit. “face.” and be diverted,”
(28) I remain in dread of all my suffering;
I know that You will not acquit me.
(29) It will be I who am in the wrong;
Why then should I waste effort?
(30) If I washed with soap,
Cleansed my hands with lye,
(31) You would dip me in muck
Till my clothes would abhor me.
(32) He is not a man, like me, that I can answer Him,
That we can go to law together.
(33) No arbiter is between us
To lay his hand on us both.
(34) If He would only take His rod away from me
And not let His terror frighten me,
(35) Then I would speak out without fear of Him;
For I know myself not to be so.
פַּגָּה f. (preced.) hard, undeveloped berry, fig, date &c. Tosef. Sabb. XVI (XVII), 10 פ׳ שטמנה בתבן unripe fruit which one has put in straw; Y. Pes. II, 29ᵇ top; Y. Kil. I, 27ᵇ (not בטבל); a. e.—Snh. 107ᵃ אכלה פ׳ he enjoyed her as an unripe fruit (did not wait until she was his legitimate wife). Tanḥ. Vayera 5 איוב בלעה פ׳ Job spoke rashly, opp. בשילה, v. בָּשֵׁל; Gen. R. s. 49 אמר פ׳ (corr. acc.).—Trnsf. undeveloped puberty, childhood. Nidd. V, 7, v. בּוֹחַל.—Pl. פַּגִּים, פַּגִּין. Lev. R. s. 31; Sifré Num. 137. Ib. פַּגֵּי שביעית bad figs of the Sabbatical year. Pes. 53ᵃ; a. fr.—בית פגים, v. פָּאגֵי.
(יא) וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ אֵלֵ֡ינוּ זְֽקֵינֵ֩ינוּ֩ וְכׇל־יֹשְׁבֵ֨י אַרְצֵ֜נוּ לֵאמֹ֗ר קְח֨וּ בְיֶדְכֶ֤ם צֵידָה֙ לַדֶּ֔רֶךְ וּלְכ֖וּ לִקְרָאתָ֑ם וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֤ם אֲלֵיהֶם֙ עַבְדֵיכֶ֣ם אֲנַ֔חְנוּ וְעַתָּ֖ה כִּרְתוּ־לָ֥נוּ בְרִֽית׃
(11) So our elders and all the inhabitants of our country instructed us as follows, ‘Take along provisions for a trip, and go to them and say: We will be your subjects; come make a pact with us.’
בַּהֲתָא, בַּהְתְּתָא, בֵּיהוּתָא f. (h. בּשֶׁת; בהת, בהי) shame, disgrace; nakedness (= h. עֶרְוָה). Targ. Job VIII, 22; a. fr.—Snh. 102ᵇ; Gen. R. s. 49 סבי דב׳ elders of disgrace, v. אַשְׁמָה. Ḥull. 56ᵇ איגלאי בהתייהו their shame (diseased condition) has been revealed. Targ. II Chr. XXXII, 21 בֵּיהוּת.
אֶנְקְלִיטוֹן, (אונק׳) m. (ἡ ἔκκλητος, v. Sm. Ant. s. v. Appellatio) appeal from the decision of a court. Gen. R. s. 49 תולין לו א׳ one is permitted to hang up against him i.e. to announce, an appeal—from the dux &c. Deut. R. s. 9 ליתן לפניו אנקליטין (read ליתלות a. טון …); Koh. R. to VIII, 8 שיתלה א׳ to appeal from his decision. Tanḥ. Thazr. 7 שלא ירננו עליו אונק׳ וכ׳ (ed. Bub. 9 יתנו, read יתלו). V. next w.
דּוּכּוֹס, דּוּכָּס m. (dux) dux, commander. Ex. R. s. 15; a. fr.—[Gen. R. s. 5 לדוכוס ים Rashi, v. דכסס.]—Pl. דּוּכְסִים, דּוּכּוֹסִין. Cant. R. to II, 15 עשו ודוּכְסֶיהָ (read רומי) Rome and her duces. Gen. R. s. 78 דּוּכְסַי my (Rome’s) duces; a. fr. [Lev. R. s. 16 דוכוסיא רואני, read as ed. Wil. דוכוס אחד ר׳.] V. דּוּכְסָא.
אִיפַּרְכָא, אִיפַּרְכָה, אֶפַּרְכָא, אֶפַּרְכוֹס m. (ὕπαρχος, ἔπαρχος) prefect of a province or town; governor, lieutenant. Gen. R. s. 11; a. v. fr.—Pl. אִיפַּרְכִין, אִפַּ׳; אִפַּרְכֵי, אִיפַּרְכַיָּא. Targ. Y. Num. XI, 28. Targ. Esth. I, 3; a. e.—Shebu. 6ᵇ; a. fr.
אִסְטְרָטִילָטָא, אִסְטְרָטִילָטֵיס m. (στρατηλάτης = magister militum, v. Sm. Ant. s. v.) commander in chief, military governor. Lev. R. s. 16; a. fr. (everywhere corrupt, corr. acc.). Y. Snh. X, 28ᵇ top אסרטילטֵיה (corr. acc.) his stratelates.— Pl. אִסְטְרָטִילָטִין. Targ. Esth. III, 12; VIII, 9 אסטרטילוסי (corr. acc.). Gen. R. s. 44; a. fr. (corr. acc.). Gen. R. s. 78 אסטרטלי, read אסטרטילטַי my stratelatæ

In Roman mythology, Romulus and Remus (Latin: [ˈroːmʊlʊs], [ˈrɛmʊs]) are twin brothers whose story tells of the events that led to the founding of the city of Rome and the Roman Kingdom by Romulus, following his fratricide of Remus. The image of a she-wolf suckling the twins in their infancy has been a symbol of the city of Rome and the ancient Romans since at least the 3rd century BC. Although the tale takes place before the founding of Rome around 750 BC, the earliest known written account of the myth is from the late 3rd century BC. Possible historical bases for the story, and interpretations of its local variants, are subjects of ongoing debate.

Overview[edit]

Romulus and Remus were born in Alba Longa, one of the many ancient Latin cities near the Seven hills of Rome. Their mother Rhea Silvia was a Vestal Virgin and the daughter of former king Numitor, who had been displaced by his brother Amulius. In some sources, Rhea Silvia conceived them when the god Mars visited her in a sacred grove dedicated to him.[2]

Seeing them as a possible threat to his rule, King Amulius ordered them to be killed and they were abandoned on the bank of the river Tiber to die. They were saved by the god Tiberinus, Father of the River, and survived with the care of others at the site of future Rome. In the most well-known episode, the twins were suckled by a she-wolf in a cave now known as the Lupercal.[3] Eventually, they were adopted by Faustulus, a shepherd. They grew up tending flocks, unaware of their true identities. Over time, they became natural leaders and attracted a company of supporters from the community.

Romulus and Remus on the House of the She-wolf at the Grand-Place of Brussels

When they were young adults, they became involved in a dispute between supporters of Numitor and Amulius. As a result, Remus was taken prisoner and brought to Alba Longa. Both his grandfather and the king suspected his true identity. Romulus, meanwhile, had organized an effort to free his brother and set out with help for the city. During this time, they learned of their past and joined forces with their grandfather to restore him to the throne. Amulius was killed and Numitor was reinstated as king of Alba. The twins set out to build a city of their own.

After arriving back in the area of the seven hills, they disagreed about the hill upon which to build. Romulus preferred the Palatine Hill, above the Lupercal; Remus preferred the Aventine Hill. When they could not resolve the dispute, they agreed to seek the gods' approval through a contest of augury. Remus saw 6 auspicious birds, but Romulus saw 12 and claimed to have won divine approval. They disputed the result; Remus insulted Romulus' new city and was killed, either by Romulus or by one of his supporters.[4] Romulus then went on to found the city of Rome, its institutions, government, military, and religious traditions. He reigned for many years as its first king.

https://rabbionanarrowbridge.blogspot.com/2024/07/thoughts-on-no-longer-being-parent-of.html

There is the classic Rabbinic idea that God felt somehow desperately alone in God’s absolute perfect power and so sought to create this world so God would have something with which to relate – something to point to as an achievement in life. And the thing that God decides to create – you, me, all us humans – is not some kind of blind automaton, that robotically does exactly what God wants, precisely as God wants it. The thing that God decides to create – you, me, all us humans – is a creature endowed with a certain freedom of choice, a certain jumble of competing instincts and inclinations, a being that grows from immaturity towards maturity, but sometimes – let it be admitted – not always perfectly moving from one to the other in a uniform straight line.

The thing that God decides to create – you, me, all us humans – is a being who is not minutely controlled by God – not a computer game avatar toggling left or right depending on which key is pressed, but somehow makes up our own mind to love God, and follow in all the paths that God sets out for us without being moved about pixel by pixel.

And yet there is this paradox at the heart of the creation of the first human being and every human being since. You can’t have a human being with freedom of choice who does exactly the thing we want them to do.

That’s just not how it works.

And the thing that God has to learn to do, and it takes some of the greatest leaders of our tradition to help God into this relationship with us, all of human creation, …

The thing God has to learn to do is find a way to allow us space to explore a bit, fail a bit, fail badly sometimes, maybe even many times. The thing God needs to learn to do is not bring Mot TaMut – thou shalt surely die – retribution on God’s creation every time they – we – trip up and eat of the fruit or bottle it and fail to realise of course we can take the land, or pass the exam or succeed in any journey to which we apply ourselves seriously.

(ד) חֲגֽוֹר־חַרְבְּךָ֣ עַל־יָרֵ֣ךְ גִּבּ֑וֹר ה֝וֹדְךָ֗ וַהֲדָרֶֽךָ׃ (ה) וַהֲדָ֬רְךָ֨ ׀ צְלַ֬ח רְכַ֗ב עַֽל־דְּבַר־אֱ֭מֶת וְעַנְוָה־צֶ֑דֶק וְתוֹרְךָ֖ נוֹרָא֣וֹת יְמִינֶֽךָ׃ (ו) חִצֶּ֗יךָ שְׁנ֫וּנִ֥ים עַ֭מִּים תַּחְתֶּ֣יךָ יִפְּל֑וּ בְּ֝לֵ֗ב אוֹיְבֵ֥י הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ (ז) כִּסְאֲךָ֣ אֱ֭לֹקִים עוֹלָ֣ם וָעֶ֑ד שֵׁ֥בֶט מִ֝ישֹׁ֗ר שֵׁ֣בֶט מַלְכוּתֶֽךָ׃ (ח) אָהַ֣בְתָּ צֶּדֶק֮ וַתִּשְׂנָ֫א־רֶ֥שַׁע עַל־כֵּ֤ן ׀ מְשָׁחֲךָ֡ אֱלֹקִ֣ים אֱ֭לֹקֶיךָ שֶׁ֥מֶן שָׂשׂ֗וֹן מֵחֲבֵרֶֽךָ׃
(4) Gird your sword upon your thigh, O hero,
in your splendor and glory;
(5) aMeaning of Heb. uncertain.in your glory, win success;
ride on in the cause of truth and meekness and right;
and let your right hand lead you to awesome deeds.-a
(6) Your arrows, sharpened,
bOrder of Heb. clauses inverted for clarity.[pierce] the breast of the king’s enemies;
peoples fall at your feet.-b
(7) Your cCf. 1 Chron. 29.23.divine throne-c is everlasting;
your royal scepter is a scepter of equity.
(8) You love righteousness and hate wickedness;
rightly has God, your God, chosen to anoint you
with oil of gladness over all your peers.
(א) וַיֹּ֤אמֶר יקוק אֶל־אַבְרָ֔ם לֶךְ־לְךָ֛ מֵאַרְצְךָ֥ וּמִמּֽוֹלַדְתְּךָ֖ וּמִבֵּ֣ית אָבִ֑יךָ אֶל־הָאָ֖רֶץ אֲשֶׁ֥ר אַרְאֶֽךָּ׃
(1) יקוק said to Abram, “Go forth from your native land and from your father’s house to the land that I will show you.

(ב) עֲשָׂרָה דוֹרוֹת מֵאָדָם וְעַד נֹחַ, לְהוֹדִיעַ כַּמָּה אֶרֶךְ אַפַּיִם לְפָנָיו, שֶׁכָּל הַדּוֹרוֹת הָיוּ מַכְעִיסִין וּבָאִין עַד שֶׁהֵבִיא עֲלֵיהֶם אֶת מֵי הַמַּבּוּל. עֲשָׂרָה דוֹרוֹת מִנֹּחַ וְעַד אַבְרָהָם, לְהוֹדִיעַ כַּמָּה אֶרֶךְ אַפַּיִם לְפָנָיו, שֶׁכָּל הַדּוֹרוֹת הָיוּ מַכְעִיסִין וּבָאִין, עַד שֶׁבָּא אַבְרָהָם וְקִבֵּל עָלָיו שְׂכַר כֻּלָּם:

(2) [There were] ten generations from Adam to Noah, in order to make known what long-suffering is His; for all those generations kept on provoking Him, until He brought upon them the waters of the flood. [There were] ten generations from Noah to Abraham, in order to make known what long-suffering is His; for all those generations kept on provoking Him, until Abraham, came and received the reward of all of them.

Yochanan Muffs: Who Will Stand in the Breach - from Love and Joy

A clear subjective definition is found in Ezekiel. God is looking for a true prophet but does not find one. Exactly what is a true prophet like? "And I searched [among the candidates for prophecy] for a man, a fence- mender, somebody who would stand in the breach against Me on behalf of the land, that I not destroy the land. But I did not find one, and I poured out My wrath upon them" (Ezek 22:30-31).

We have here a profoundly subjective definition. The first function of the prophet is to announce the punishment and to call on the people to repent. In this role, the prophet acts as the messenger of the Lord. But if the people does not heed the prophet's words and does not mend the "fence" of its moral being, the Lord will come as an enemy through the "breach." The function of the prophet is now to go up in the breach, to build a protective wall, and to prepare for the battle against the Lord. The prophet is like a mighty warrior, but his only strength is his elo- quence, the strength of the prayer, which may deflect the Lord from destroying His people.

The notion in Ezekiel 22 is spelled out in Ezekiel 13, which is similar to it both in form and content. "Like foxes in the ruins were your prophets, Israel; you did not rise in the fortifications to create a protective wall on behalf of the house of Israel, and to be ready for the battle on the day of the Lord" (13:4-5). Here, most of the commentators obfuscate and do not see the image in all its clarity. The breach, as in chapter 22, is the breach of sin. The enemy is not the army of the gentiles that is placing a siege around Jerusalem. The Lord Himself is the enemy, the warrior who is setting His face against Jerusalem to destroy it.

Ahem Me Again!

It’s a brilliant article. It suggests, among other things, why God is so unimpressed with Jonah even when Jonah eventually turns up in Ninevah and tells everyone they are going to die. God wants Jonah to understand mercy and show compassion and not just relay a destructive message. It speaks of God, as so much of Rabbinic Judaism does, as having two sides, a side of strictness and anger and destruction – in the Hebrew Din, and a side of love, of mercy and of forgiveness - in the Hebrew Hesed.

It portrays God in terms that feel profoundly human. We all, don’t we, feel a rush to be fierce, sometimes, to want to do something destructive. We all, don’t we, find it easy to justify at a certain level the destructive behaviour that wells up inside.

And yet, tonight, and into tomorrow, we pray to God that God’s strict side, the side of Din, is overpowered by God’s aspects of mercy, Hesed. We sing of a God erech apaiyim slow to anger, willing to nosei avonot amo, bear the sins of God’s people and not act destructively towards us, even if we might deserve rebuke or punishment, even if the aspect of struct justice would insist we deserve it.

And when our prayers are not enough, when the conflicting tugs of God’s Din and Hesed don’t promise to absolve us of our sins, we ask for prophetic intervention. We recite the tales of brave ancestors to stand up and advocate for mercy.

Can we be the thing we want from our Creator?

Can we take our rush to stand in judgement on others and quieten that voice?

Can we catch the destructive aspect of our personality and soften it with mercy, before we hurt another?

Can we listen to a challenging reminder from a brave soul in our own lives who will stand up to us even in our moments of destructive behaviour when they tell us we should be gentler, can we create spaces where that’s not so hard for others to do?

(כו) וַיֹּ֣אמֶר יקוק אִם־אֶמְצָ֥א בִסְדֹ֛ם חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים צַדִּיקִ֖ם בְּת֣וֹךְ הָעִ֑יר וְנָשָׂ֥אתִי לְכׇל־הַמָּק֖וֹם בַּעֲבוּרָֽם׃
(26) And יקוק answered, “If I find within the city of Sodom fifty innocent ones, I will forgive the whole place for their sake.”

(טז) וְאִם־בִּ֥ינָה שִׁמְעָה־זֹּ֑את הַ֝אֲזִ֗ינָה לְק֣וֹל מִלָּֽי׃ (יז) הַאַ֬ף שׂוֹנֵ֣א מִשְׁפָּ֣ט יַחֲב֑וֹשׁ וְאִם־צַדִּ֖יק כַּבִּ֣יר תַּרְשִֽׁיעַ׃ (יח) הַאֲמֹ֣ר לְמֶ֣לֶךְ בְּלִיָּ֑עַל רָ֝שָׁ֗ע אֶל־נְדִיבִֽים׃ (יט) אֲשֶׁ֤ר לֹֽא־נָשָׂ֨א ׀ פְּנֵ֥י שָׂרִ֗ים וְלֹ֣א נִכַּר־שׁ֭וֹעַ לִפְנֵי־דָ֑ל כִּֽי־מַעֲשֵׂ֖ה יָדָ֣יו כֻּלָּֽם׃ (כ) רֶ֤גַע ׀ יָמֻתוּ֮ וַחֲצ֢וֹת לָ֥֫יְלָה יְגֹעֲשׁ֣וּ עָ֣ם וְיַעֲבֹ֑רוּ וְיָסִ֥ירוּ אַ֝בִּ֗יר לֹ֣א בְיָֽד׃ (כא) כִּֽי־עֵ֭ינָיו עַל־דַּרְכֵי־אִ֑ישׁ וְֽכׇל־צְעָדָ֥יו יִרְאֶֽה׃ (כב) אֵֽין־חֹ֭שֶׁךְ וְאֵ֣ין צַלְמָ֑וֶת לְהִסָּ֥תֶר שָׁ֝֗ם פֹּ֣עֲלֵי אָֽוֶן׃ (כג) כִּ֤י לֹ֣א עַל־אִ֭ישׁ יָשִׂ֣ים ע֑וֹד לַהֲלֹ֥ךְ אֶל־אֵ֝֗ל בַּמִּשְׁפָּֽט׃ (כד) יָרֹ֣עַ כַּבִּירִ֣ים לֹא־חֵ֑קֶר וַיַּעֲמֵ֖ד אֲחֵרִ֣ים תַּחְתָּֽם׃ (כה) לָכֵ֗ן יַ֭כִּיר מַעְבָּדֵיהֶ֑ם וְהָ֥פַךְ לַ֝֗יְלָה וְיִדַּכָּֽאוּ׃ (כו) תַּֽחַת־רְשָׁעִ֥ים סְפָקָ֗ם בִּמְק֥וֹם רֹאִֽים׃ (כז) אֲשֶׁ֣ר עַל־כֵּ֭ן סָ֣רוּ מֵאַחֲרָ֑יו וְכׇל־דְּ֝רָכָ֗יו לֹ֣א הִשְׂכִּֽילוּ׃ (כח) לְהָבִ֣יא עָ֭לָיו צַעֲקַת־דָּ֑ל וְצַעֲקַ֖ת עֲנִיִּ֣ים יִשְׁמָֽע׃ (כט) וְה֤וּא יַשְׁקִ֨ט ׀ וּמִ֥י יַרְשִׁ֗עַ וְיַסְתֵּ֣ר פָּ֭נִים וּמִ֣י יְשׁוּרֶ֑נּוּ וְעַל־גּ֖וֹי וְעַל־אָדָ֣ם יָֽחַד׃ (ל) מִ֭מְּלֹךְ אָדָ֥ם חָנֵ֗ף מִמֹּ֥קְשֵׁי עָֽם׃

(לא) כִּֽי־אֶל־אֵ֭ל הֶאָמַ֥ר נָשָׂ֗אתִי לֹ֣א אֶחְבֹּֽל׃ (לב) בִּלְעֲדֵ֣י אֶ֭חֱזֶה אַתָּ֣ה הֹרֵ֑נִי אִֽם־עָ֥וֶל פָּ֝עַ֗לְתִּי לֹ֣א אֹסִֽיף׃ (לג) הֲֽמֵעִמְּךָ֬ יְשַׁלְּמֶ֨נָּה ׀ כִּֽי־מָאַ֗סְתָּ כִּֽי־אַתָּ֣ה תִבְחַ֣ר וְלֹא־אָ֑נִי וּֽמַה־יָּדַ֥עְתָּ דַבֵּֽר׃

Speech of Elihu

(16) If you would understand, listen to this;
Give ear to what I say.
(17) Would one who hates justice govern?
Would you condemn the Just Mighty One?
(18) Would you call a king a scoundrel,
Great men, wicked?
(19) He is not partial to princes;
The noble are not preferred to the wretched;
For all of them are the work of His hands.
(20) Some die suddenly in the middle of the night;
People are in turmoil and pass on;
Even great men are removed—not by human hands.
(21) For His eyes are upon a man’s ways;
He observes his every step.
(22) Neither darkness nor gloom offers
A hiding-place for evildoers.
(23) He has no set time for man
To appear before God in judgment.
(24) He shatters mighty men without number
And sets others in their place.
(25) Truly, He knows their deeds;
Night is over, and they are crushed.
(26) He strikes them down with the wicked
Where people can see,
(27) Because they have been disloyal to Him
And have not understood any of His ways;
(28) Thus He lets the cry of the poor come before Him;
He listens to the cry of the needy.
(29) When He is silent, who will condemn?
If He hides His face, who will see Him,
Be it nation or man?
(30) The impious man rules no more,
Nor do those who ensnare the people.
(31) Has he said to God,
“I will bear [my punishment] and offend no more.
(32) What I cannot see You teach me.
If I have done iniquity, I shall not do so again”?
(33) Should He requite as you see fit?
But you have despised [Him]!
You must decide, not I;
Speak what you know.

מַשְׁכּוֹן m. (שָׁכַן) security, pledge. B. Mets. VI, 7 הלוהו על המ׳ if one loaned on a pledge. Ib. מותר … מַשְׁכּוֹנוֹ וכ׳ man is permitted to hire out the poor man’s pledge (for the debtor’s benefit). Ib. 82ᵃ (in Chald. dict.) בדלא שוי מ׳ וכ׳ when the pawn is not worth the money loaned on it. Ib. בעל חוב קונה מ׳ the creditor owns the pledge (for the time being, and is reponsible for it); a. fr.—Ex. R. s. 31 אל תהא קורא מִשְׁכָּנִי אלא מַשְׁכּוֹנִי read not (Lev. XXVI, 11) ‘my dwelling’ but ‘my pledge’. Ex. R. s. 35 (play on למשכן, Ex. XXVI, 15) שהוא עומד למַשְׁכָּן וכ׳ the sanctuary stands as a pledge, when the Israelites deserve destruction, it is seized on their account.—Pl. משְׁכּוֹנוֹת, מַשְׁכָּנוֹת. Ib. s. 31 (ref. to משכנתיך, Num. XXIV, 5) שני מ׳ two pledges (the First and the Second Temple); Num. R. s. 12 אל תהי קורא מִשְׁכְּנוֹתֶיךָ אלא מַשְׁכְּנוֹתֶיךָ read not thy dwellings &c. (v. supra); Tanḥ. Naso 14. Ex. R. l. c. (with ref. to Ex. XXII, 25), cmp. חֲבוֹלָה; a. fr.
הִלְוָהוּ עַל הַמַּשְׁכּוֹן, שׁוֹמֵר שָׂכָר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, הִלְוָהוּ מָעוֹת, שׁוֹמֵר חִנָּם. הִלְוָהוּ פֵּרוֹת, שׁוֹמֵר שָׂכָר. אַבָּא שָׁאוּל אוֹמֵר, מֻתָּר אָדָם לְהַשְׂכִּיר מַשְׁכּוֹנוֹ שֶׁל עָנִי לִהְיוֹת פּוֹסֵק עָלָיו וְהוֹלֵךְ, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא כְּמֵשִׁיב אֲבֵדָה:
One who lent to another based on collateral is a paid bailee for the collateral. Rabbi Yehuda says: One who lent another money is an unpaid bailee for the collateral, whereas one who lent another produce is a paid bailee. Abba Shaul says: It is permitted for a person to rent out a poor person’s collateral that was given to him for a loan, so that by setting a rental price for it he will thereby progressively reduce the debt, i.e., the lender will subtract the rental money he receives from the amount owed by the borrower, because this is considered like returning a lost item. The borrower profits from this arrangement, whereas if the lender does not use the collateral in this manner it provides benefit to no one.
(כה) אִם־חָבֹ֥ל תַּחְבֹּ֖ל שַׂלְמַ֣ת רֵעֶ֑ךָ עַד־בֹּ֥א הַשֶּׁ֖מֶשׁ תְּשִׁיבֶ֥נּוּ לֽוֹ׃
(25) If you take your neighbor’s garment in pledge, you must return it before the sun sets;
(טז) וְאִם־בִּ֥ינָה שִׁמְעָה־זֹּ֑את הַ֝אֲזִ֗ינָה לְק֣וֹל מִלָּֽי׃ (יז) הַאַ֬ף שׂוֹנֵ֣א מִשְׁפָּ֣ט יַחֲב֑וֹשׁ וְאִם־צַדִּ֖יק כַּבִּ֣יר תַּרְשִֽׁיעַ׃ (יח) הַאֲמֹ֣ר לְמֶ֣לֶךְ בְּלִיָּ֑עַל רָ֝שָׁ֗ע אֶל־נְדִיבִֽים׃ (יט) אֲשֶׁ֤ר לֹֽא־נָשָׂ֨א ׀ פְּנֵ֥י שָׂרִ֗ים וְלֹ֣א נִכַּר־שׁ֭וֹעַ לִפְנֵי־דָ֑ל כִּֽי־מַעֲשֵׂ֖ה יָדָ֣יו כֻּלָּֽם׃ (כ) רֶ֤גַע ׀ יָמֻתוּ֮ וַחֲצ֢וֹת לָ֥֫יְלָה יְגֹעֲשׁ֣וּ עָ֣ם וְיַעֲבֹ֑רוּ וְיָסִ֥ירוּ אַ֝בִּ֗יר לֹ֣א בְיָֽד׃ (כא) כִּֽי־עֵ֭ינָיו עַל־דַּרְכֵי־אִ֑ישׁ וְֽכׇל־צְעָדָ֥יו יִרְאֶֽה׃ (כב) אֵֽין־חֹ֭שֶׁךְ וְאֵ֣ין צַלְמָ֑וֶת לְהִסָּ֥תֶר שָׁ֝֗ם פֹּ֣עֲלֵי אָֽוֶן׃
(16) If you would understand, listen to this;
Give ear to what I say.
(17) Would one who hates justice govern?
Would you condemn the Just Mighty One?
(18) Would you call a king a scoundrel,
Great men, wicked?
(19) He is not partial to princes;
The noble are not preferred to the wretched;
For all of them are the work of His hands.
(20) Some die suddenly in the middle of the night;
People are in turmoil and pass on;
Even great men are removed—not by human hands.
(21) For His eyes are upon a man’s ways;
He observes his every step.
(22) Neither darkness nor gloom offers
A hiding-place for evildoers.
† I. [חָבַל] vb. bind, pledge (Arabic حَبَلَ bind; cf. Aramaic ܚܒܰܠ, ܚܰܒܶܠ travail; חֲבַל pledge (but rare and dub.); especially ܚܰܒܠܴܐ cord, field, חַבְלָא cord, ܚܶܒܠܴܐ, חֶבְלָא pain, especially of travail; Sab. חבל border-territory, or field, Sab, Denkm 48.49; Ethiopic ጠበለ ZimBP 93 n., comp. Assyrian naḫbalu, rope, snare)
Qal Pf. חָבָ֑ל Ez 18:16 Impf. יַחֲבֹל Dt 24:6; 2 ms. תַּחֲבֹל Dt 24:17; תַּחְבֹּל Ex 22:25 Jb 22:6; יַחְבְּלוּ Jb 24:3; יַחְבֹּ֑לוּ Jb 24:9; Imv. sf. חַבְלֵהוּ Pr 20:16; 27:13; Inf. abs. חָבֹל Ex 22:25; Pt. act. חֹבֵל Dt 24:6, cf. חֹבְלִים Zc 11:7, 14 (name of מַקֵּל); pass. חֲבֻלִים Am 2:8;— 1. bind, only in חֹבְלִים, name of one of Zec.’s symbolic staves, Zc 11:7, 14 symbol. of fraternity. Especially 2. bind by taking a pledge of, hold by a pledge, sq. acc. pers. Pr 20:16; 27:13 Jb 22:6; take or hold in pledge, sq. acc. rei Ex 22:25 (JE), Dt 24:6(×2), 17 Jb 24:3; sq. acc. cogn. חֲבֹל Ez 18:16; עַל־עָנִי יַחְבֹּ֑לוּ Jb 24:9 prob. pregn. (v. Di) take pledges (getting power) over the poor; בְּגָדִים חֲבֻלִים Am 2:8 garments taken in pledge.
Niph. Impf. יֵחָ֫בֶל לוֹ Pr 13:13 becometh pledged to it (i.e. pledged to pay the penalty, opp. יְשֻׁלָּ֑ם), so Ew Hi De Now Str RVm VB. > sub II. חָבַל q.v.
Pi. Pf. 3 fs. חִבְּלָה Ct 8:5; חִבְּלַתְךָ Ct 8:5; Impf. יְחַבֶּל־ ψ 7:15;—writhe, twist, hence travail; of mother Ct 8:5(×2) (c. acc. of child; ‖ יְלָדָ֑תְךָ); metaph. of wicked man יְחַבֶּל־אָ֑וֶן וְהָרָה עָמָל וְיָלַד שָֽׁקֶר׃ ψ 7:15.
† I. חֶ֫בֶל n.m. Jos 2:14 f.Zp 2:6 (but v. infr.) cord, territory, band; ח׳ abs. Jos 2:15 +; cstr. Dt 3:4 +, חֵ֫בֶל Jos 19:29; sf. חַבְלוֹ Jb 18:10; pl. חֲבָלִים 2 S 8:2 + 10 times + Ez 47:13 Jb 21:7 v. infr.; cstr. חַבְלֵי Jos 17:5 + 5 times; חֶבְלֵי ψ 116:3 + 4 times + ψ 18:5 (read משׁברי v. infr.); sf. חֲבָלָ֑יִךְ Is 33:23; חֲבָלָיו Is 33:20;—
1. cord, rope, by which men were lowered Jos 2:15 (JE), Je 38:6, 11, 12, 13, or stones dragged 2 S 17:13; of tents Is 33:20; tackling of ship v 23; for binding Ez 27:24 Jb 40:25 Est 1:6; symbol of captivity or subjection 1 K 20:31, 32; fig. of snare for wicked Jb 18:10 (‖ מַלְכֻּדְתּוֹ), set by wicked ψ 140:6 (‖ פַּח); ψ 119:61 cords of wicked men have surrounded me; of wicked held בחבלי חַטָּאתוֹ Pr 5:22; ח׳ הַשָּׁ֑וְא Is 5:18 cords (ropes) of wickedness (‖ כַּעֲבוֹת הָעֲגָלָה); of cords of distress (עֹ֑נִי) Jb 36:8 (‖ זִקִּים); so חֶבְלֵי מָוֶת (prob.) ψ 116:3, חֶבְלֵי שׁאוֹל ψ 18:6 = 2 S 22:6 (‖ מוֹקְשֵׁי מָוֶת);—for חֶבְלֵי מות ψ 18:5 read מִשְׁבְּרֵי, v. 2 S 22:5 and ‖ נַחֲלֵי בְלִיַּעַל, De Che Bae; to draw בְּחַבְלֵי אָדָם Ho 11:4 (i.e. humanely, kindly); of cord of life חֶבֶל הַכֶּסֶף Ec 12:6.
2. measuring-cord, line ח׳ מִדָּה Zc 2:5; so ח׳ alone 2 S 8:2(×3) Am 7:17 Mi 2:5 ψ 78:55; fig. (of favoured life) ψ 16:6; in gen. of one’s portion, fortune Jb 21:17 according to 𝔗 Thes Add. Ew Di al., but < v. חֵבֶל. Thence
3. measured portion, lot, part, region, ח׳ נַחֲלָה inherited portion Dt 32:9 1 Ch 16:18 = ψ 105:11; also ח׳ alone Jos 17:5, 14; 19:9 Ez 47:13 (חבלים; 𝔙 𝔗 read as dual, v. Ew Sm Da al.; Co del. on intern. grounds); of particular regions ח׳ אַרְגֹּב Dt 3:4, 13, 14 1 K 4:13; ח׳ אַכְזִיב Jos 19:29 (si vera l., v. WMMAsien 194); ח׳ הַיָּם Zp 2:5; also v 6, but היתה ח׳ here dub.; Sta proposes 2 fs. הָיִת, and del. ח׳ הים; without היס, v 7.
4. band, company of prophets 1 S 10:5, 10.—ii. חֶבֶל v. sub ii. חָבַל.
חֵ֫בֶל n.m. Is 66:7 (but v. Je 49:24) pain, pang;—ח׳ abs. Is 66:7; elsewhere pl. חֲבָלִים Is 13:8 + 3 times + Jb 21:17 v. infr.; cstr. חֶבְלֵי Ho 13:13; sf. חֲבָלֶיהָ Is 26:17; חֶבְלֵיהֶם Jb 39:3 (on sf. v. Ges§ 135, 5, R 1);—pain, pang:
1. pains of travail: a. obj. of תְּשַׁלַּחְנָה Jb 39:3 meton. for offspring (‖ יַלְדֵיהֶן; v. Di; of goats and hinds). b. sim. of distress of exiles Is 26:17; fig. of anguish of nations צִירִים וַחֲבָלִים יֹאחֵזוּן Is 13:8 (‖ כַּיּוֹלֵדָה יְחִילוּן), also Je 13:21; 22:23; 49:24; of crisis of redemption Ho 13:13 (‖ חֶבְלֵי יוֹלֵדָה), of birth of new Isr. Is 66:7.
2. of other than birth-pangs only חבלים Jb 21:17; pains, pangs, sorrows (so 𝔊 𝔙 Thes,—otherwise Add.—RobGes Hi Da al.; ‖ נֵר יִדְעָ֑ךְ, יָבֹא אֵידָם); > others, portion, fortune, v. חֶבֶל.
(לא) כִּֽי־אֶל־אֵ֭ל הֶאָמַ֥ר נָשָׂ֗אתִי לֹ֣א אֶחְבֹּֽל׃ (לב) בִּלְעֲדֵ֣י אֶ֭חֱזֶה אַתָּ֣ה הֹרֵ֑נִי אִֽם־עָ֥וֶל פָּ֝עַ֗לְתִּי לֹ֣א אֹסִֽיף׃ (לג) הֲֽמֵעִמְּךָ֬ יְשַׁלְּמֶ֨נָּה ׀ כִּֽי־מָאַ֗סְתָּ כִּֽי־אַתָּ֣ה תִבְחַ֣ר וְלֹא־אָ֑נִי וּֽמַה־יָּדַ֥עְתָּ דַבֵּֽר׃ (לד) אַנְשֵׁ֣י לֵ֭בָב יֹ֣אמְרוּ לִ֑י וְגֶ֥בֶר חָ֝כָ֗ם שֹׁמֵ֥עַֽ לִֽי׃ (לה) אִ֭יּוֹב לֹא־בְדַ֣עַת יְדַבֵּ֑ר וּ֝דְבָרָ֗יו לֹ֣א בְהַשְׂכֵּֽיל׃ (לו) אָבִ֗י יִבָּחֵ֣ן אִיּ֣וֹב עַד־נֶ֑צַח עַל־תְּ֝שֻׁבֹ֗ת בְּאַנְשֵׁי־אָֽוֶן׃ (לז) כִּ֥י יֹ֘סִ֤יף עַֽל־חַטָּאת֣וֹ פֶ֭שַׁע בֵּינֵ֣ינוּ יִשְׂפּ֑וֹק וְיֶ֖רֶב אֲמָרָ֣יו לָאֵֽל׃ {פ}
(31) Has he said to God,
“I will bear [my punishment] and offend no more.
(32) What I cannot see You teach me.
If I have done iniquity, I shall not do so again”?
(33) Should He requite as you see fit?
But you have despised [Him]!
You must decide, not I;
Speak what you know.
(34) Men of understanding say to me,
Wise men who hear me,
(35) “Job does not speak with knowledge;
His words lack understanding.”
(36) Would that Job were tried to the limit
For answers which befit sinful men.
(37) He adds to his sin;
He increases his transgression among us;
He multiplies his statements against God.

Prologue in Heaven

chapters 1&2

Job's opening speech

Chapter 3

Cycle 1

  • Eliphaz—chapters 4 & 5 Job—chapters 6 & 7
  • Bildad—chapter 8 Job —chapters 9 & 10
  • Zophar—chapter 11 Job—chapters 12-14

Cycle 2

  • Eliphaz—chapter 15 Job—chapters 16&17
  • Bildad—chapter 18 Job—chapter 19
  • Zophar—chapter 20 Job—chapter 21

Cycle 3

  • Eliphaz—chapter 22 Job—chapters 23 & 24
  • Bildad—chapter 25 Job—chapters 26–31
  • Zophar—(silence)

After Job wraps up his final defence in chapter 31, the cycles are over. And part III begins which focuses on the responses to Job’s arguments given by a mysterious new character named Elihu who speaks in chapters 32-37. Finally, the Lord Himself arrives and addresses Job (and Job responds) in chapters 38-42:6. Part III closes with an epilogue in 42:7-17

(א) וַיַּ֖עַן יקוק אֶת־אִיּ֗וֹב וַיֹּאמַֽר׃ (ב) הֲ֭רֹב עִם־שַׁדַּ֣י יִסּ֑וֹר מוֹכִ֖יחַ אֱל֣וֹקַּ יַעֲנֶֽנָּה׃ {פ}
(ג) וַיַּ֖עַן אִיּ֥וֹב אֶת־יקוק וַיֹּאמַֽר׃ (ד) הֵ֣ן קַ֭לֹּתִי מָ֣ה אֲשִׁיבֶ֑ךָּ יָ֝דִ֗י שַׂ֣מְתִּי לְמוֹ־פִֽי׃ (ה) אַחַ֣ת דִּ֭בַּרְתִּי וְלֹ֣א אֶעֱנֶ֑ה וּ֝שְׁתַּ֗יִם וְלֹ֣א אוֹסִֽיף׃ {פ}
(ו) וַיַּעַן־יקוק אֶת־אִ֭יּוֹב (מנסערה) [מִ֥ן ׀ סְעָרָ֗ה] וַיֹּאמַֽר׃ (ז) אֱזׇר־נָ֣א כְגֶ֣בֶר חֲלָצֶ֑יךָ אֶ֝שְׁאָלְךָ֗ וְהוֹדִיעֵֽנִי׃ (ח) הַ֭אַף תָּפֵ֣ר מִשְׁפָּטִ֑י תַּ֝רְשִׁיעֵ֗נִי לְמַ֣עַן תִּצְדָּֽק׃ (ט) וְאִם־זְר֖וֹעַ כָּאֵ֥ל ׀ לָ֑ךְ וּ֝בְק֗וֹל כָּמֹ֥הוּ תַרְעֵֽם׃ (י) עֲדֵ֥ה נָ֣א גָא֣וֹן וָגֹ֑בַהּ וְה֖וֹד וְהָדָ֣ר תִּלְבָּֽשׁ׃ (יא) הָ֭פֵץ עֶבְר֣וֹת אַפֶּ֑ךָ וּרְאֵ֥ה כׇל־גֵּ֝אֶ֗ה וְהַשְׁפִּילֵֽהוּ׃ (יב) רְאֵ֣ה כׇל־גֵּ֭אֶה הַכְנִיעֵ֑הוּ וַהֲדֹ֖ךְ רְשָׁעִ֣ים תַּחְתָּֽם׃ (יג) טׇמְנֵ֣ם בֶּעָפָ֣ר יָ֑חַד פְּ֝נֵיהֶ֗ם חֲבֹ֣שׁ בַּטָּמֽוּן׃ (יד) וְגַם־אֲנִ֥י אוֹדֶ֑ךָּ כִּֽי־תוֹשִׁ֖עַ לְךָ֣ יְמִינֶֽךָ׃ (טו) הִנֵּה־נָ֣א בְ֭הֵמוֹת אֲשֶׁר־עָשִׂ֣יתִי עִמָּ֑ךְ חָ֝צִ֗יר כַּבָּקָ֥ר יֹאכֵֽל׃ (טז) הִנֵּה־נָ֣א כֹח֣וֹ בְמׇתְנָ֑יו וְ֝אוֹנ֗וֹ בִּשְׁרִירֵ֥י בִטְנֽוֹ׃ (יז) יַחְפֹּ֣ץ זְנָב֣וֹ כְמוֹ־אָ֑רֶז גִּידֵ֖י פַחֲדָ֣ו יְשֹׂרָֽגוּ׃ (יח) עֲ֭צָמָיו אֲפִיקֵ֣י נְחֻשָׁ֑ה גְּ֝רָמָ֗יו כִּמְטִ֥יל בַּרְזֶֽל׃ (יט) ה֭וּא רֵאשִׁ֣ית דַּרְכֵי־אֵ֑ל הָ֝עֹשׂ֗וֹ יַגֵּ֥שׁ חַרְבּֽוֹ׃ (כ) כִּי־ב֭וּל הָרִ֣ים יִשְׂאוּ־ל֑וֹ וְֽכׇל־חַיַּ֥ת הַ֝שָּׂדֶ֗ה יְשַׂחֲקוּ־שָֽׁם׃ (כא) תַּֽחַת־צֶאֱלִ֥ים יִשְׁכָּ֑ב בְּסֵ֖תֶר קָנֶ֣ה וּבִצָּֽה׃ (כב) יְסֻכֻּ֣הוּ צֶאֱלִ֣ים צִֽלְל֑וֹ יְ֝סֻבּ֗וּהוּ עַרְבֵי־נָֽחַל׃ (כג) הֵ֤ן יַעֲשֹׁ֣ק נָ֭הָר לֹ֣א יַחְפּ֑וֹז יִבְטַ֓ח ׀ כִּֽי־יָגִ֖יחַ יַרְדֵּ֣ן אֶל־פִּֽיהוּ׃ (כד) בְּעֵינָ֥יו יִקָּחֶ֑נּוּ בְּ֝מוֹקְשִׁ֗ים יִנְקׇב־אָֽף׃ (כה) תִּמְשֹׁ֣ךְ לִוְיָתָ֣ן בְּחַכָּ֑ה וּ֝בְחֶ֗בֶל תַּשְׁקִ֥יעַ לְשֹׁנֽוֹ׃ (כו) הֲתָשִׂ֣ים אַגְמֹ֣ן בְּאַפּ֑וֹ וּ֝בְח֗וֹחַ תִּקֹּ֥ב לֶחֱיֽוֹ׃ (כז) הֲיַרְבֶּ֣ה אֵ֭לֶיךָ תַּחֲנוּנִ֑ים אִם־יְדַבֵּ֖ר אֵלֶ֣יךָ רַכּֽוֹת׃ (כח) הֲיִכְרֹ֣ת בְּרִ֣ית עִמָּ֑ךְ תִּ֝קָּחֶ֗נּוּ לְעֶ֣בֶד עוֹלָֽם׃ (כט) הַֽתְשַׂחֶק־בּ֭וֹ כַּצִּפּ֑וֹר וְ֝תִקְשְׁרֶ֗נּוּ לְנַעֲרוֹתֶֽיךָ׃ (ל) יִכְר֣וּ עָ֭לָיו חַבָּרִ֑ים יֶ֝חֱצ֗וּהוּ בֵּ֣ין כְּֽנַעֲנִֽים׃ (לא) הַֽתְמַלֵּ֣א בְשֻׂכּ֣וֹת עוֹר֑וֹ וּבְצִלְצַ֖ל דָּגִ֣ים רֹאשֽׁוֹ׃ (לב) שִׂים־עָלָ֥יו כַּפֶּ֑ךָ זְכֹ֥ר מִ֝לְחָמָ֗ה אַל־תּוֹסַֽף׃
(1) The LORD said in reply to Job.
(2) aMeaning of Heb. uncertain.Shall one who should be disciplined complain against Shaddai?-a
He who arraigns God must respond.
(3) Job said in reply to the LORD:
(4) See, I am of small worth; what can I answer You?
I clap my hand to my mouth.
(5) I have spoken once, and will not reply;
Twice, and will do so no more.
(6) Then the LORD replied to Job out of the tempest and said:
(7) Gird your loins like a man;
I will ask, and you will inform Me.
(8) Would you impugn My justice?
Would you condemn Me that you may be right?
(9) Have you an arm like God’s?
Can you thunder with a voice like His?
(10) Deck yourself now with grandeur and eminence;
Clothe yourself in glory and majesty.
(11) Scatter wide your raging anger;
See every proud man and bring him low.
(12) See every proud man and humble him,
And bring them down where they stand.
(13) Bury them all in the earth;
Hide their faces in obscurity.
(14) Then even I would praise you
For the triumph your right hand won you.
(15) Take now behemoth, whom I made as I did you;
He eats grass, like the cattle.
(16) His strength is in his loins,
His might in the muscles of his belly.
(17) aMeaning of Heb. uncertain.He makes his tail stand up-a like a cedar;
The sinews of his thighs are knit together.
(18) His bones are like tubes of bronze,
His limbs like iron rods.
(19) He is the first of God’s works;
Only his Maker can draw the sword against him.
(20) The mountains yield him produce,
Where all the beasts of the field play.
(21) He lies down beneath the lotuses,
In the cover of the swamp reeds.
(22) The lotuses embower him with shade;
The willows of the brook surround him.
(23) He can restrain the river from its rushing;
He is confident the streambLit. “Jordan.” will gush at his command.
(24) Can he be taken by his eyes?
Can his nose be pierced by hooks?
(25) Can you draw out Leviathan by a fishhook?
Can you press down his tongue by a rope?
(26) Can you put a ring through his nose,
Or pierce his jaw with a barb?
(27) Will he plead with you at length?
Will he speak soft words to you?
(28) Will he make an agreement with you
To be taken as your lifelong slave?
(29) Will you play with him like a bird,
And tie him down for your girls?
(30) aMeaning of Heb. uncertain.Shall traders traffic in him?-a
Will he be divided up among merchants?
(31) Can you fill his skin with darts
Or his head with fish-spears?
(32) Lay a hand on him,
And you will never think of battle again.

(א) הֵן־תֹּחַלְתּ֥וֹ נִכְזָ֑בָה הֲגַ֖ם אֶל־מַרְאָ֣יו יֻטָֽל׃ (ב) לֹֽא־אַ֭כְזָר כִּ֣י יְעוּרֶ֑נּוּ וּמִ֥י ה֝֗וּא לְפָנַ֥י יִתְיַצָּֽב׃ (ג) מִ֣י הִ֭קְדִּימַנִי וַאֲשַׁלֵּ֑ם תַּ֖חַת כׇּל־הַשָּׁמַ֣יִם לִי־הֽוּא׃ (ד) (לא) [לוֹ־]אַחֲרִ֥ישׁ בַּדָּ֑יו וּדְבַר־גְּ֝בוּר֗וֹת וְחִ֣ין עֶרְכּֽוֹ׃ (ה) מִֽי־גִ֭לָּה פְּנֵ֣י לְבוּשׁ֑וֹ בְּכֶ֥פֶל רִ֝סְנ֗וֹ מִ֣י יָבֽוֹא׃ (ו) דַּלְתֵ֣י פָ֭נָיו מִ֣י פִתֵּ֑חַ סְבִיב֖וֹת שִׁנָּ֣יו אֵימָֽה׃ (ז) גַּ֭אֲוָה אֲפִיקֵ֣י מָגִנִּ֑ים סָ֝ג֗וּר חוֹתָ֥ם צָֽר׃ (ח) אֶחָ֣ד בְּאֶחָ֣ד יִגַּ֑שׁוּ וְ֝ר֗וּחַ לֹא־יָבֹ֥א בֵינֵיהֶֽם׃

(1) See, any hope [of capturing] him must be disappointed;
One is prostrated by the very sight of him.
(2) There is no one so fierce as to rouse him;
Who then can stand up to Me?
(3) Whoever confronts Me I will requite,
For everything under the heavens is Mine.
(4) aMeaning of Heb. uncertain.I will not be silent concerning him
Or the praise of his martial exploits.-a
(5) Who can uncover his outer garment?
Who can penetrate the folds of his jowls?
(6) Who can pry open the doors of his face?
His bared teeth strike terror.
(7) His protective scales are his pride,
Locked with a binding seal.
(8) One scale touches the other;
Not even a breath can enter between them.
בדיו. ענפיו והם בניו כמו (יחזקאל י״ז:ו׳) ותעש בדים ותשלח פארות:
his sons Heb. בדיו, his branches, and they are his sons, like (Ezek. 17:6), “and brought forth branches (בדים) and sent out sprigs.”

בַּד (n-m) heb

    • alone, by itself, besides, a part, separation, being alone
      • separation, alone, by itself
        • only (adv)
        • apart from, besides (prep)
      • part
      • parts (eg limbs, shoots), bars
(ה) וַיַּ֣רְא אַהֲרֹ֔ן וַיִּ֥בֶן מִזְבֵּ֖חַ לְפָנָ֑יו וַיִּקְרָ֤א אַֽהֲרֹן֙ וַיֹּאמַ֔ר חַ֥ג לַיקוק מָחָֽר׃ (ו) וַיַּשְׁכִּ֙ימוּ֙ מִֽמׇּחֳרָ֔ת וַיַּעֲל֣וּ עֹלֹ֔ת וַיַּגִּ֖שׁוּ שְׁלָמִ֑ים וַיֵּ֤שֶׁב הָעָם֙ לֶֽאֱכֹ֣ל וְשָׁת֔וֹ וַיָּקֻ֖מוּ לְצַחֵֽק׃ {פ}
(ז) וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר יקוק אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֑ה לֶךְ־רֵ֕ד כִּ֚י שִׁחֵ֣ת עַמְּךָ֔ אֲשֶׁ֥ר הֶעֱלֵ֖יתָ מֵאֶ֥רֶץ מִצְרָֽיִם׃ (ח) סָ֣רוּ מַהֵ֗ר מִן־הַדֶּ֙רֶךְ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר צִוִּיתִ֔ם עָשׂ֣וּ לָהֶ֔ם עֵ֖גֶל מַסֵּכָ֑ה וַיִּשְׁתַּֽחֲווּ־לוֹ֙ וַיִּזְבְּחוּ־ל֔וֹ וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ אֵ֤לֶּה אֱלֹקֶ֙יךָ֙ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר הֶֽעֱל֖וּךָ מֵאֶ֥רֶץ מִצְרָֽיִם׃ (ט) וַיֹּ֥אמֶר יקוק אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֑ה רָאִ֙יתִי֙ אֶת־הָעָ֣ם הַזֶּ֔ה וְהִנֵּ֥ה עַם־קְשֵׁה־עֹ֖רֶף הֽוּא׃ (י) וְעַתָּה֙ הַנִּ֣יחָה לִּ֔י וְיִֽחַר־אַפִּ֥י בָהֶ֖ם וַאֲכַלֵּ֑ם וְאֶֽעֱשֶׂ֥ה אוֹתְךָ֖ לְג֥וֹי גָּדֽוֹל׃ (יא) וַיְחַ֣ל מֹשֶׁ֔ה אֶת־פְּנֵ֖י יקוק אֱלֹקָ֑יו וַיֹּ֗אמֶר לָמָ֤ה יקוק יֶחֱרֶ֤ה אַפְּךָ֙ בְּעַמֶּ֔ךָ אֲשֶׁ֤ר הוֹצֵ֙אתָ֙ מֵאֶ֣רֶץ מִצְרַ֔יִם בְּכֹ֥חַ גָּד֖וֹל וּבְיָ֥ד חֲזָקָֽה׃ (יב) לָ֩מָּה֩ יֹאמְר֨וּ מִצְרַ֜יִם לֵאמֹ֗ר בְּרָעָ֤ה הֽוֹצִיאָם֙ לַהֲרֹ֤ג אֹתָם֙ בֶּֽהָרִ֔ים וּ֨לְכַלֹּתָ֔ם מֵעַ֖ל פְּנֵ֣י הָֽאֲדָמָ֑ה שׁ֚וּב מֵחֲר֣וֹן אַפֶּ֔ךָ וְהִנָּחֵ֥ם עַל־הָרָעָ֖ה לְעַמֶּֽךָ׃ (יג) זְכֹ֡ר לְאַבְרָהָם֩ לְיִצְחָ֨ק וּלְיִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל עֲבָדֶ֗יךָ אֲשֶׁ֨ר נִשְׁבַּ֣עְתָּ לָהֶם֮ בָּךְ֒ וַתְּדַבֵּ֣ר אֲלֵהֶ֔ם אַרְבֶּה֙ אֶֽת־זַרְעֲכֶ֔ם כְּכוֹכְבֵ֖י הַשָּׁמָ֑יִם וְכׇל־הָאָ֨רֶץ הַזֹּ֜את אֲשֶׁ֣ר אָמַ֗רְתִּי אֶתֵּן֙ לְזַרְעֲכֶ֔ם וְנָחֲל֖וּ לְעֹלָֽם׃ (יד) וַיִּנָּ֖חֶם יקוק עַל־הָ֣רָעָ֔ה אֲשֶׁ֥ר דִּבֶּ֖ר לַעֲשׂ֥וֹת לְעַמּֽוֹ׃ {פ}
(5) When Aaron saw this, he built an altar before it; and Aaron announced: “Tomorrow shall be a festival of יהוה!” (6) Early next day, the people offered up burnt offerings and brought sacrifices of well-being; they sat down to eat and drink, and then rose to dance. (7) יקוק spoke to Moses, “Hurry down, for your people, whom you brought out of the land of Egypt, have acted basely. (8) They have been quick to turn aside from the way that I enjoined upon them. They have made themselves a molten calf and bowed low to it and sacrificed to it, saying: ‘This is your god, O Israel, who brought you out of the land of Egypt!’” (9) יקוק further said to Moses, “I see that this is a stiffnecked people. (10) Now, let Me be, that My anger may blaze forth against them and that I may destroy them, and make of you a great nation.” (11) But Moses implored his God יקוק, saying, “Let not Your anger, יקוק, blaze forth against Your people, whom You delivered from the land of Egypt with great power and with a mighty hand. (12) Let not the Egyptians say, ‘It was with evil intent that he delivered them, only to kill them off in the mountains and annihilate them from the face of the earth.’ Turn from Your blazing anger, and renounce the plan to punish Your people. (13) Remember Your servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, how You swore to them by Your Self and said to them: I will make your offspring as numerous as the stars of heaven, and I will give to your offspring this whole land of which I spoke, to possess forever.” (14) And יקוק renounced the punishment planned for God’s people.
(א) וַיִּמְעֲל֧וּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל מַ֖עַל בַּחֵ֑רֶם וַיִּקַּ֡ח עָכָ֣ן בֶּן־כַּרְמִי֩ בֶן־זַבְדִּ֨י בֶן־זֶ֜רַח לְמַטֵּ֤ה יְהוּדָה֙ מִן־הַחֵ֔רֶם וַיִּֽחַר־אַ֥ף יקוק בִּבְנֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ {ס} (ב) וַיִּשְׁלַח֩ יְהוֹשֻׁ֨עַ אֲנָשִׁ֜ים מִירִיח֗וֹ הָעַ֞י אֲשֶׁ֨ר עִם־בֵּ֥ית אָ֙וֶן֙ מִקֶּ֣דֶם לְבֵֽית־אֵ֔ל וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אֲלֵיהֶם֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר עֲל֖וּ וְרַגְּל֣וּ אֶת־הָאָ֑רֶץ וַֽיַּעֲלוּ֙ הָֽאֲנָשִׁ֔ים וַֽיְרַגְּל֖וּ אֶת־הָעָֽי׃ (ג) וַיָּשֻׁ֣בוּ אֶל־יְהוֹשֻׁ֗עַ וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ אֵלָיו֮ אַל־יַ֣עַל כׇּל־הָעָם֒ כְּאַלְפַּ֣יִם אִ֗ישׁ א֚וֹ כִּשְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת אֲלָפִ֣ים אִ֔ישׁ יַעֲל֖וּ וְיַכּ֣וּ אֶת־הָעָ֑י אַל־תְּיַגַּע־שָׁ֙מָּה֙ אֶת־כׇּל־הָעָ֔ם כִּ֥י מְעַ֖ט הֵֽמָּה׃ (ד) וַיַּעֲל֤וּ מִן־הָעָם֙ שָׁ֔מָּה כִּשְׁלֹ֥שֶׁת אֲלָפִ֖ים אִ֑ישׁ וַיָּנֻ֕סוּ לִפְנֵ֖י אַנְשֵׁ֥י הָעָֽי׃ (ה) וַיַּכּ֨וּ מֵהֶ֜ם אַנְשֵׁ֣י הָעַ֗י כִּשְׁלֹשִׁ֤ים וְשִׁשָּׁה֙ אִ֔ישׁ וַֽיִּרְדְּפ֞וּם לִפְנֵ֤י הַשַּׁ֙עַר֙ עַד־הַשְּׁבָרִ֔ים וַיַּכּ֖וּם בַּמּוֹרָ֑ד וַיִּמַּ֥ס לְבַב־הָעָ֖ם וַיְהִ֥י לְמָֽיִם׃ (ו) וַיִּקְרַ֨ע יְהוֹשֻׁ֜עַ שִׂמְלֹתָ֗יו וַיִּפֹּל֩ עַל־פָּנָ֨יו אַ֜רְצָה לִפְנֵ֨י אֲר֤וֹן יקוק עַד־הָעֶ֔רֶב ה֖וּא וְזִקְנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיַּעֲל֥וּ עָפָ֖ר עַל־רֹאשָֽׁם׃ (ז) וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוֹשֻׁ֜עַ אֲהָ֣הּ ׀ אדושם יקוק לָ֠מָה הֵעֲבַ֨רְתָּ הַעֲבִ֜יר אֶת־הָעָ֤ם הַזֶּה֙ אֶת־הַיַּרְדֵּ֔ן לָתֵ֥ת אֹתָ֛נוּ בְּיַ֥ד הָאֱמֹרִ֖י לְהַאֲבִידֵ֑נוּ וְלוּ֙ הוֹאַ֣לְנוּ וַנֵּ֔שֶׁב בְּעֵ֖בֶר הַיַּרְדֵּֽן׃ (ח) בִּ֖י אדושם מָ֣ה אֹמַ֔ר אַ֠חֲרֵ֠י אֲשֶׁ֨ר הָפַ֧ךְ יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל עֹ֖רֶף לִפְנֵ֥י אֹיְבָֽיו׃ (ט) וְיִשְׁמְע֣וּ הַֽכְּנַעֲנִ֗י וְכֹל֙ יֹשְׁבֵ֣י הָאָ֔רֶץ וְנָסַ֣בּוּ עָלֵ֔ינוּ וְהִכְרִ֥יתוּ אֶת־שְׁמֵ֖נוּ מִן־הָאָ֑רֶץ וּמַֽה־תַּעֲשֵׂ֖ה לְשִׁמְךָ֥ הַגָּדֽוֹל׃ (י) וַיֹּ֧אמֶר יקוק אֶל־יְהוֹשֻׁ֖עַ קֻ֣ם לָ֑ךְ לָ֣מָּה זֶּ֔ה אַתָּ֖ה נֹפֵ֥ל עַל־פָּנֶֽיךָ׃ (יא) חָטָא֙ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְגַם֙ עָבְר֣וּ אֶת־בְּרִיתִ֔י אֲשֶׁ֥ר צִוִּ֖יתִי אוֹתָ֑ם וְגַ֤ם לָֽקְחוּ֙ מִן־הַחֵ֔רֶם וְגַ֤ם גָּֽנְבוּ֙ וְגַ֣ם כִּֽחֲשׁ֔וּ וְגַ֖ם שָׂ֥מוּ בִכְלֵיהֶֽם׃ (יב) וְלֹ֨א יֻכְל֜וּ בְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל לָקוּם֙ לִפְנֵ֣י אֹיְבֵיהֶ֔ם עֹ֗רֶף יִפְנוּ֙ לִפְנֵ֣י אֹיְבֵיהֶ֔ם כִּ֥י הָי֖וּ לְחֵ֑רֶם לֹ֤א אוֹסִיף֙ לִֽהְי֣וֹת עִמָּכֶ֔ם אִם־לֹ֥א תַשְׁמִ֛ידוּ הַחֵ֖רֶם מִֽקִּרְבְּכֶֽם׃ (יג) קֻ֚ם קַדֵּ֣שׁ אֶת־הָעָ֔ם וְאָמַרְתָּ֖ הִתְקַדְּשׁ֣וּ לְמָחָ֑ר כִּ֣י כֹה֩ אָמַ֨ר יקוק אֱלֹקֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל חֵ֤רֶם בְּקִרְבְּךָ֙ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל לֹ֣א תוּכַ֗ל לָקוּם֙ לִפְנֵ֣י אֹיְבֶ֔יךָ עַד־הֲסִֽירְכֶ֥ם הַחֵ֖רֶם מִֽקִּרְבְּכֶֽם׃ (יד) וְנִקְרַבְתֶּ֥ם בַּבֹּ֖קֶר לְשִׁבְטֵיכֶ֑ם וְהָיָ֡ה הַשֵּׁ֩בֶט֩ אֲשֶׁר־יִלְכְּדֶ֨נּוּ יקוק יִקְרַ֣ב לַמִּשְׁפָּח֗וֹת וְהַמִּשְׁפָּחָ֞ה אֲשֶֽׁר־יִלְכְּדֶ֤נָּה יקוק תִּקְרַ֣ב לַבָּתִּ֔ים וְהַבַּ֙יִת֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר יִלְכְּדֶ֣נּוּ יקוק יִקְרַ֖ב לַגְּבָרִֽים׃ (טו) וְהָיָה֙ הַנִּלְכָּ֣ד בַּחֵ֔רֶם יִשָּׂרֵ֣ף בָּאֵ֔שׁ אֹת֖וֹ וְאֶת־כׇּל־אֲשֶׁר־ל֑וֹ כִּ֤י עָבַר֙ אֶת־בְּרִ֣ית יקוק וְכִֽי־עָשָׂ֥ה נְבָלָ֖ה בְּיִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ (טז) וַיַּשְׁכֵּ֤ם יְהוֹשֻׁ֙עַ֙ בַּבֹּ֔קֶר וַיַּקְרֵ֥ב אֶת־יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל לִשְׁבָטָ֑יו וַיִּלָּכֵ֖ד שֵׁ֥בֶט יְהוּדָֽה׃ (יז) וַיַּקְרֵב֙ אֶת־מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת יְהוּדָ֔ה וַיִּלְכֹּ֕ד אֵ֖ת מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת הַזַּרְחִ֑י וַיַּקְרֵ֞ב אֶת־מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת הַזַּרְחִי֙ לַגְּבָרִ֔ים וַיִּלָּכֵ֖ד זַבְדִּֽי׃ (יח) וַיַּקְרֵ֥ב אֶת־בֵּית֖וֹ לַגְּבָרִ֑ים וַיִּלָּכֵ֗ד עָכָ֞ן בֶּן־כַּרְמִ֧י בֶן־זַבְדִּ֛י בֶּן־זֶ֖רַח לְמַטֵּ֥ה יְהוּדָֽה׃ (יט) וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוֹשֻׁ֜עַ אֶל־עָכָ֗ן בְּנִי֙ שִֽׂים־נָ֣א כָב֗וֹד לַיקוק אֱלֹקֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל וְתֶן־ל֣וֹ תוֹדָ֑ה וְהַגֶּד־נָ֥א לִי֙ מֶ֣ה עָשִׂ֔יתָ אַל־תְּכַחֵ֖ד מִמֶּֽנִּי׃ (כ) וַיַּ֧עַן עָכָ֛ן אֶת־יְהוֹשֻׁ֖עַ וַיֹּאמַ֑ר אׇמְנָ֗ה אָֽנֹכִ֤י חָטָ֙אתִי֙ לַֽיקוק אֱלֹקֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְכָזֹ֥את וְכָזֹ֖את עָשִֽׂיתִי׃ (כא) (ואראה) [וָאֵ֣רֶא] בַשָּׁלָ֡ל אַדֶּ֣רֶת שִׁנְעָר֩ אַחַ֨ת טוֹבָ֜ה וּמָאתַ֧יִם שְׁקָלִ֣ים כֶּ֗סֶף וּלְשׁ֨וֹן זָהָ֤ב אֶחָד֙ חֲמִשִּׁ֤ים שְׁקָלִים֙ מִשְׁקָל֔וֹ וָאֶחְמְדֵ֖ם וָאֶקָּחֵ֑ם וְהִנָּ֨ם טְמוּנִ֥ים בָּאָ֛רֶץ בְּת֥וֹךְ הָאׇהֳלִ֖י וְהַכֶּ֥סֶף תַּחְתֶּֽיהָ׃ (כב) וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח יְהוֹשֻׁ֙עַ֙ מַלְאָכִ֔ים וַיָּרֻ֖צוּ הָאֹ֑הֱלָה וְהִנֵּ֧ה טְמוּנָ֛ה בְּאׇהֳל֖וֹ וְהַכֶּ֥סֶף תַּחְתֶּֽיהָ׃ (כג) וַיִּקָּחוּם֙ מִתּ֣וֹךְ הָאֹ֔הֶל וַיְבִאוּם֙ אֶל־יְהוֹשֻׁ֔עַ וְאֶ֖ל כׇּל־בְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיַּצִּקֻ֖ם לִפְנֵ֥י יקוק׃ (כד) וַיִּקַּ֣ח יְהוֹשֻׁ֣עַ אֶת־עָכָ֣ן בֶּן־זֶ֡רַח וְאֶת־הַכֶּ֣סֶף וְאֶת־הָאַדֶּ֣רֶת וְֽאֶת־לְשׁ֣וֹן הַזָּהָ֡ב וְֽאֶת־בָּנָ֡יו וְֽאֶת־בְּנֹתָ֡יו וְאֶת־שׁוֹרוֹ֩ וְאֶת־חֲמֹר֨וֹ וְאֶת־צֹאנ֤וֹ וְאֶֽת־אׇהֳלוֹ֙ וְאֶת־כׇּל־אֲשֶׁר־ל֔וֹ וְכׇל־יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל עִמּ֑וֹ וַיַּעֲל֥וּ אֹתָ֖ם עֵ֥מֶק עָכֽוֹר׃ (כה) וַיֹּ֤אמֶר יְהוֹשֻׁ֙עַ֙ מֶ֣ה עֲכַרְתָּ֔נוּ יַעְכׇּרְךָ֥ יקוק בַּיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֑ה וַיִּרְגְּמ֨וּ אֹת֤וֹ כׇל־יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ אֶ֔בֶן וַיִּשְׂרְפ֤וּ אֹתָם֙ בָּאֵ֔שׁ וַיִּסְקְל֥וּ אֹתָ֖ם בָּאֲבָנִֽים׃ (כו) וַיָּקִ֨ימוּ עָלָ֜יו גַּל־אֲבָנִ֣ים גָּד֗וֹל עַ֚ד הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֔ה וַיָּ֥שׇׁב יקוק מֵחֲר֣וֹן אַפּ֑וֹ עַל־כֵּ֠ן קָרָ֞א שֵׁ֣ם הַמָּק֤וֹם הַהוּא֙ עֵ֣מֶק עָכ֔וֹר עַ֖ד הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ {פ}

(1) The Israelites, however, violated the proscription: Achan son of Carmi son of Zabdi son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of that which was proscribed, and GOD was incensed with the Israelites. (2) Joshua sent some men from Jericho to Ai, which lies close to Beth-aven—east of Bethel—with orders to go up and spy out the country. So the men went up and spied out Ai. (3) They returned to Joshua and reported to him, “Not all the troops need go up. Let two or three thousand men go and attack Ai; do not trouble all the troops to go up there, for [the people] there are few.” (4) So about three thousand of the troops marched up there; but they were routed by the men of Ai. (5) The men of Ai killed about thirty-six of them, pursuing them outside the gate as far as Shebarim, and cutting them down along the descent. And the heart of the troops sank in utter dismay.asank in utter dismay Lit. “melted and turned to water.” (6) Joshua thereupon rent his clothes. He and the elders of Israel lay until evening with their faces to the ground in front of the Ark of GOD; and they strewed earth on their heads. (7) “Ah, my Sovereign GOD!” cried Joshua. “Why did You lead this people across the Jordan only to deliver us into the hands of the Amorites, to be destroyed by them? If only we had been content to remain on the other side of the Jordan! (8) O my Sovereign, what can I say after Israel has turned tail before its enemies? (9) When the Canaanites and all the inhabitants of the land hear of this, they will turn upon us and wipe out our very name from the earth. And what will You do about Your great name?” (10) But GOD answered Joshua: “Arise! Why do you lie prostrate? (11) Israel has sinned! They have broken the covenant by which I bound them. They have taken of the proscribed and put it in their vessels; they have stolen; they have broken faith! (12) Therefore, the Israelites will not be able to hold their ground against their enemies; they will have to turn tail before their enemies, for they have become proscribed. I will not be with you anymore unless you root out from among you what is proscribed. (13) Go and purify the people. Order them: Purify yourselves for tomorrow. For thus says the ETERNAL, the God of Israel: Something proscribed is in your midst, O Israel, and you will not be able to stand up to your enemies until you have purged the proscribed from among you. (14) Tomorrow morning you shall present yourselves by tribes. Whichever tribe GOD indicatesbindicates Lit. “catches.” shall come forward by clans; the clan that GOD indicates shall come forward by ancestral houses, and the ancestral house that GOD indicates shall come forward man by man. (15) Then he who is indicated for proscription,cindicated for proscription Or “caught in the net.” and all that is his, shall be put to the fire, because he broke the Covenant of GOD and because he committed an outrage in Israel.” (16) Early next morning, Joshua had Israel come forward by tribes; and the tribe of Judah was indicated. (17) He then had the clans of Judah come forward, and the clan of Zerah was indicated. Then he had the clan of Zerah come forward by ancestral houses,dancestral houses So some Heb. mss. and some ancient versions; most mss. and editions have “men.” and Zabdi was indicated. (18) Finally he had his ancestral house come forward man by man, and Achan son of Carmi, son of Zabdi, son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, was indicated. (19) Then Joshua said to Achan, “My son, pay honor to the ETERNAL, the God of Israel, by making confession. Tell me what you have done; do not hold anything back from me.” (20) Achan answered Joshua, “It is true, I have sinned against the ETERNAL, the God of Israel. This is what I did: (21) I saw among the spoil a fine Shinar mantle, two hundred shekels of silver, and a wedge of gold weighing fifty shekels, and I coveted them and took them. They are buried in the ground in my tent, with the silver under the mantle.”ethe mantle Heb. “it.” (22) Joshua sent messengers, who hurried to the tent; and there was the mantle,fthe mantle Heb. “it.” buried in his tent, with the silver underneath. (23) They took them from the tent and brought them to Joshua and all the Israelites, and displayedgdisplayed Meaning of Heb. uncertain. them before GOD. (24) Then Joshua, and all Israel with him, took Achan son of Zerah—and the silver, the mantle, and the wedge of gold—his sons and daughters, and his ox, his donkey, and his flock, and his tent, and all his belongings, and brought them up to the Valley of Achor. (25) And Joshua said, “What calamity you have brought upon us! GOD will bring calamity upon you this day.” And all Israel pelted him with stones. They put them to the fire and stoned them. (26) They raised a huge mound of stones over him, which is still there. Then GOD’s anger subsided. That is why that place was named the Valley of AchorhAchor Connected with ʼakhar “to bring calamity upon”; cf. v. 25.—as is still the case.

עָכוֹר n.[m.] disturbance, trouble, only in עֵמֶק ע׳ valley of trouble, W. or SW. from Jericho Jos 7:24, 26 (JE; name explained), on border of Judah 15:7 (P), cf. Ho 2:17; Is 65:10; on identif. cf. especially Di Jos 7:24 BuhlGeogr. 98; Εμεκαχωρ, φάραγξ (or κοίλας) Αχωρ.

(א) לָמָ֣ה יקוק תַּֽעֲמֹ֣ד בְּרָח֑וֹק תַּ֝עְלִ֗ים לְעִתּ֥וֹת בַּצָּרָֽה׃ (ב) בְּגַאֲוַ֣ת רָ֭שָׁע יִדְלַ֣ק עָנִ֑י יִתָּֽפְשׂ֓וּ ׀ בִּמְזִמּ֖וֹת ז֣וּ חָשָֽׁבוּ׃ (ג) כִּֽי־הִלֵּ֣ל רָ֭שָׁע עַל־תַּאֲוַ֣ת נַפְשׁ֑וֹ וּבֹצֵ֥עַ בֵּ֝רֵ֗ךְ נִ֘אֵ֥ץ ׀ יקוק׃ (ד) רָשָׁ֗ע כְּגֹ֣בַהּ אַ֭פּוֹ בַּל־יִדְרֹ֑שׁ אֵ֥ין אֱ֝לֹקִ֗ים כׇּל־מְזִמּוֹתָֽיו׃ (ה) יָ֘חִ֤ילוּ דְרָכָ֨ו ׀ בְּכׇל־עֵ֗ת מָר֣וֹם מִ֭שְׁפָּטֶיךָ מִנֶּגְדּ֑וֹ כׇּל־צ֝וֹרְרָ֗יו יָפִ֥יחַ בָּהֶֽם׃ (ו) אָמַ֣ר בְּ֭לִבּוֹ בַּל־אֶמּ֑וֹט לְדֹ֥ר וָ֝דֹ֗ר אֲשֶׁ֣ר לֹֽא־בְרָֽע׃ (ז) אָלָ֤ה ׀ פִּ֣יהוּ מָ֭לֵא וּמִרְמ֣וֹת וָתֹ֑ךְ תַּ֥חַת לְ֝שׁוֹנ֗וֹ עָמָ֥ל וָאָֽוֶן׃ (ח) יֵשֵׁ֤ב ׀ בְּמַאְרַ֬ב חֲצֵרִ֗ים בַּֽ֭מִּסְתָּרִים יַהֲרֹ֣ג נָקִ֑י עֵ֝ינָ֗יו לְֽחֵלְכָ֥ה יִצְפֹּֽנוּ׃ (ט) יֶאֱרֹ֬ב בַּמִּסְתָּ֨ר ׀ כְּאַרְיֵ֬ה בְסֻכֹּ֗ה יֶ֭אֱרֹב לַחֲט֣וֹף עָנִ֑י יַחְטֹ֥ף עָ֝נִ֗י בְּמׇשְׁכ֥וֹ בְרִשְׁתּֽוֹ׃ (י) (ודכה) [יִדְכֶּ֥ה] יָשֹׁ֑חַ וְנָפַ֥ל בַּ֝עֲצוּמָ֗יו (חלכאים) [חֵ֣ל כָּאִֽים]׃ (יא) אָמַ֣ר בְּ֭לִבּוֹ שָׁ֣כַֽח אֵ֑ל הִסְתִּ֥יר פָּ֝נָ֗יו בַּל־רָאָ֥ה לָנֶֽצַח׃ (יב) קוּמָ֤ה יקוק אֵ֭ל נְשָׂ֣א יָדֶ֑ךָ אַל־תִּשְׁכַּ֥ח (עניים) [עֲנָוִֽים]׃ (יג) עַל־מֶ֤ה ׀ נִאֵ֖ץ רָשָׁ֥ע ׀ אֱלֹקִ֑ים אָמַ֥ר בְּ֝לִבּ֗וֹ לֹ֣א תִדְרֹֽשׁ׃ (יד) רָאִ֡תָה כִּי־אַתָּ֤ה ׀ עָ֘מָ֤ל וָכַ֨עַס ׀ תַּבִּיט֮ לָתֵ֢ת בְּיָ֫דֶ֥ךָ עָ֭לֶיךָ יַעֲזֹ֣ב חֵלֵ֑כָה יָ֝ת֗וֹם אַתָּ֤ה ׀ הָיִ֬יתָ עוֹזֵֽר׃ (טו) שְׁ֭בֹר זְר֣וֹעַ רָשָׁ֑ע וָ֝רָ֗ע תִּֽדְרוֹשׁ־רִשְׁע֥וֹ בַל־תִּמְצָֽא׃ (טז) יקוק מֶ֭לֶךְ עוֹלָ֣ם וָעֶ֑ד אָבְד֥וּ ג֝וֹיִ֗ם מֵאַרְצֽוֹ׃ (יז) תַּאֲוַ֬ת עֲנָוִ֣ים שָׁמַ֣עְתָּ יקוק תָּכִ֥ין לִ֝בָּ֗ם תַּקְשִׁ֥יב אׇזְנֶֽךָ׃ (יח) לִשְׁפֹּ֥ט יָת֗וֹם וָ֫דָ֥ךְ בַּל־יוֹסִ֥יף ע֑וֹד לַעֲרֹ֥ץ אֱ֝נ֗וֹשׁ מִן־הָאָֽרֶץ׃ {פ}
(1) Why, O LORD, do You stand aloof,
heedless in times of trouble?
(2) The wicked in his arrogance hounds the lowly—
aOr “they (i.e., the lowly) are caught by the schemes they devised.”may they be caught in the schemes they devise! -a
(3) bMeaning of Heb. uncertain.The wicked crows about his unbridled lusts;
the grasping man reviles and scorns the LORD.
(4) The wicked, arrogant as he is,
in all his scheming [thinks],-b
“He does not call to account;
cLit. “There is no God.”God does not care.”-c
(5) His ways prosper at all times;
Your judgments are far beyond him;
he snorts at all his foes.
(6) He thinks, “I shall not be shaken,
through all time never be in trouble.”
(7) His mouth is full of oaths, deceit, and fraud;
mischief and evil are under his tongue.
(8) He lurks in outlying places;
from a covert he slays the innocent;
his eyes spy out the hapless.
(9) He waits in a covert like a lion in his lair;
waits to seize the lowly;
he seizes the lowly as he pulls his net shut;
(10) he stoops, he crouches,
bMeaning of Heb. uncertain.and the hapless fall prey to his might.-b
(11) He thinks, “God is not mindful,
He hides His face, He never looks.”
(12) Rise, O LORD!
dLit. “Lift Your hand.”Strike at him,-d O God!
Do not forget the lowly.
(13) Why should the wicked man scorn God,
thinking You do not call to account?
(14) You do look!
You take note of mischief and vexation!
bMeaning of Heb. uncertain.To requite is in Your power.-b
To You the hapless can entrust himself;
You have ever been the orphan’s help.
(15) O break the power of the wicked and evil man,
so that when You eA play on darash, which in vv. 4 and 13 means “to call to account.”look for-e his wickedness
You will find it no more.
(16) The LORD is king for ever and ever;
the nations will perish from His land.
(17) You will listen to the entreaty of the lowly, O LORD,
You will make their hearts firm;
You will incline Your ear
(18) to champion the orphan and the downtrodden,
bMeaning of Heb. uncertain.that men who are of the earth tyrannize no more.-b

(כז) וַיַּ֥עַן אַבְרָהָ֖ם וַיֹּאמַ֑ר הִנֵּה־נָ֤א הוֹאַ֙לְתִּי֙ לְדַבֵּ֣ר אֶל־אדושם וְאָנֹכִ֖י עָפָ֥ר וָאֵֽפֶר׃

(27) Abraham spoke up, saying, “Here I venture to speak to my lord, I who am but dust and ashes:

In the Hebrew Bible, Amraphel /ˈæmrəˌfɛl/ (Hebrew: אַמְרָפֶל, romanized: ’Amrāp̄el; Greek: Ἀμαρφάλ, romanized: Amarphál; Latin: Amraphel) was a king of Shinar (Hebrew for Sumer) in Book of Genesis Chapter 14,[1] who invaded Canaan along with other kings under the leadership of Chedorlaomer, king of Elam. Chedorlaomer's coalition defeated Sodom and the other cities in the Battle of the Vale of Siddim.

Modern identifications

[edit]

Illustration from the Jewish Encyclopedia, Showing Ḫammurabi on one of his steles as Amraphel

Beginning with E. Schrader in 1888,[2] Amraphel was usually associated with Ḫammurabi, who ruled Babylonia from 1792 BC until his death in 1750 BC. This view has been largely abandoned in recent decades.[3][4]

(א) וַיְדַבֵּ֣ר יקוק אֶל־מֹשֶׁ֥ה וְאֶֽל־אַהֲרֹ֖ן לֵאמֹֽר׃ (ב) זֹ֚את חֻקַּ֣ת הַתּוֹרָ֔ה אֲשֶׁר־צִוָּ֥ה יקוק לֵאמֹ֑ר דַּבֵּ֣ר ׀ אֶל־בְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל וְיִקְח֣וּ אֵלֶ֩יךָ֩ פָרָ֨ה אֲדֻמָּ֜ה תְּמִימָ֗ה אֲשֶׁ֤ר אֵֽין־בָּהּ֙ מ֔וּם אֲשֶׁ֛ר לֹא־עָלָ֥ה עָלֶ֖יהָ עֹֽל׃ (ג) וּנְתַתֶּ֣ם אֹתָ֔הּ אֶל־אֶלְעָזָ֖ר הַכֹּהֵ֑ן וְהוֹצִ֤יא אֹתָהּ֙ אֶל־מִח֣וּץ לַֽמַּחֲנֶ֔ה וְשָׁחַ֥ט אֹתָ֖הּ לְפָנָֽיו׃ (ד) וְלָקַ֞ח אֶלְעָזָ֧ר הַכֹּהֵ֛ן מִדָּמָ֖הּ בְּאֶצְבָּע֑וֹ וְהִזָּ֞ה אֶל־נֹ֨כַח פְּנֵ֧י אֹֽהֶל־מוֹעֵ֛ד מִדָּמָ֖הּ שֶׁ֥בַע פְּעָמִֽים׃ (ה) וְשָׂרַ֥ף אֶת־הַפָּרָ֖ה לְעֵינָ֑יו אֶת־עֹרָ֤הּ וְאֶת־בְּשָׂרָהּ֙ וְאֶת־דָּמָ֔הּ עַל־פִּרְשָׁ֖הּ יִשְׂרֹֽף׃ (ו) וְלָקַ֣ח הַכֹּהֵ֗ן עֵ֥ץ אֶ֛רֶז וְאֵז֖וֹב וּשְׁנִ֣י תוֹלָ֑עַת וְהִשְׁלִ֕יךְ אֶל־תּ֖וֹךְ שְׂרֵפַ֥ת הַפָּרָֽה׃ (ז) וְכִבֶּ֨ס בְּגָדָ֜יו הַכֹּהֵ֗ן וְרָחַ֤ץ בְּשָׂרוֹ֙ בַּמַּ֔יִם וְאַחַ֖ר יָבֹ֣א אֶל־הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֑ה וְטָמֵ֥א הַכֹּהֵ֖ן עַד־הָעָֽרֶב׃ (ח) וְהַשֹּׂרֵ֣ף אֹתָ֔הּ יְכַבֵּ֤ס בְּגָדָיו֙ בַּמַּ֔יִם וְרָחַ֥ץ בְּשָׂר֖וֹ בַּמָּ֑יִם וְטָמֵ֖א עַד־הָעָֽרֶב׃ (ט) וְאָסַ֣ף ׀ אִ֣ישׁ טָה֗וֹר אֵ֚ת אֵ֣פֶר הַפָּרָ֔ה וְהִנִּ֛יחַ מִח֥וּץ לַֽמַּחֲנֶ֖ה בְּמָק֣וֹם טָה֑וֹר וְ֠הָיְתָ֠ה לַעֲדַ֨ת בְּנֵֽי־יִשְׂרָאֵ֧ל לְמִשְׁמֶ֛רֶת לְמֵ֥י נִדָּ֖ה חַטָּ֥את הִֽוא׃ (י) וְ֠כִבֶּ֠ס הָאֹסֵ֨ף אֶת־אֵ֤פֶר הַפָּרָה֙ אֶת־בְּגָדָ֔יו וְטָמֵ֖א עַד־הָעָ֑רֶב וְֽהָיְתָ֞ה לִבְנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל וְלַגֵּ֛ר הַגָּ֥ר בְּתוֹכָ֖ם לְחֻקַּ֥ת עוֹלָֽם׃ (יא) הַנֹּגֵ֥עַ בְּמֵ֖ת לְכׇל־נֶ֣פֶשׁ אָדָ֑ם וְטָמֵ֖א שִׁבְעַ֥ת יָמִֽים׃ (יב) ה֣וּא יִתְחַטָּא־ב֞וֹ בַּיּ֧וֹם הַשְּׁלִישִׁ֛י וּבַיּ֥וֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִ֖י יִטְהָ֑ר וְאִם־לֹ֨א יִתְחַטָּ֜א בַּיּ֧וֹם הַשְּׁלִישִׁ֛י וּבַיּ֥וֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִ֖י לֹ֥א יִטְהָֽר׃ (יג) כׇּֽל־הַנֹּגֵ֡עַ בְּמֵ֣ת בְּנֶ֩פֶשׁ֩ הָאָדָ֨ם אֲשֶׁר־יָמ֜וּת וְלֹ֣א יִתְחַטָּ֗א אֶת־מִשְׁכַּ֤ן יקוק טִמֵּ֔א וְנִכְרְתָ֛ה הַנֶּ֥פֶשׁ הַהִ֖וא מִיִּשְׂרָאֵ֑ל כִּי֩ מֵ֨י נִדָּ֜ה לֹא־זֹרַ֤ק עָלָיו֙ טָמֵ֣א יִהְיֶ֔ה ע֖וֹד טֻמְאָת֥וֹ בֽוֹ׃ (יד) זֹ֚את הַתּוֹרָ֔ה אָדָ֖ם כִּֽי־יָמ֣וּת בְּאֹ֑הֶל כׇּל־הַבָּ֤א אֶל־הָאֹ֙הֶל֙ וְכׇל־אֲשֶׁ֣ר בָּאֹ֔הֶל יִטְמָ֖א שִׁבְעַ֥ת יָמִֽים׃ (טו) וְכֹל֙ כְּלִ֣י פָת֔וּחַ אֲשֶׁ֛ר אֵין־צָמִ֥יד פָּתִ֖יל עָלָ֑יו טָמֵ֖א הֽוּא׃ (טז) וְכֹ֨ל אֲשֶׁר־יִגַּ֜ע עַל־פְּנֵ֣י הַשָּׂדֶ֗ה בַּֽחֲלַל־חֶ֙רֶב֙ א֣וֹ בְמֵ֔ת אֽוֹ־בְעֶ֥צֶם אָדָ֖ם א֣וֹ בְקָ֑בֶר יִטְמָ֖א שִׁבְעַ֥ת יָמִֽים׃ (יז) וְלָֽקְחוּ֙ לַטָּמֵ֔א מֵעֲפַ֖ר שְׂרֵפַ֣ת הַֽחַטָּ֑את וְנָתַ֥ן עָלָ֛יו מַ֥יִם חַיִּ֖ים אֶל־כֶּֽלִי׃ (יח) וְלָקַ֨ח אֵז֜וֹב וְטָבַ֣ל בַּמַּ֘יִם֮ אִ֣ישׁ טָהוֹר֒ וְהִזָּ֤ה עַל־הָאֹ֙הֶל֙ וְעַל־כׇּל־הַכֵּלִ֔ים וְעַל־הַנְּפָשׁ֖וֹת אֲשֶׁ֣ר הָֽיוּ־שָׁ֑ם וְעַל־הַנֹּגֵ֗עַ בַּעֶ֙צֶם֙ א֣וֹ בֶֽחָלָ֔ל א֥וֹ בַמֵּ֖ת א֥וֹ בַקָּֽבֶר׃ (יט) וְהִזָּ֤ה הַטָּהֹר֙ עַל־הַטָּמֵ֔א בַּיּ֥וֹם הַשְּׁלִישִׁ֖י וּבַיּ֣וֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִ֑י וְחִטְּאוֹ֙ בַּיּ֣וֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִ֔י וְכִבֶּ֧ס בְּגָדָ֛יו וְרָחַ֥ץ בַּמַּ֖יִם וְטָהֵ֥ר בָּעָֽרֶב׃ (כ) וְאִ֤ישׁ אֲשֶׁר־יִטְמָא֙ וְלֹ֣א יִתְחַטָּ֔א וְנִכְרְתָ֛ה הַנֶּ֥פֶשׁ הַהִ֖וא מִתּ֣וֹךְ הַקָּהָ֑ל כִּי֩ אֶת־מִקְדַּ֨שׁ יקוק טִמֵּ֗א מֵ֥י נִדָּ֛ה לֹא־זֹרַ֥ק עָלָ֖יו טָמֵ֥א הֽוּא׃ (כא) וְהָיְתָ֥ה לָהֶ֖ם לְחֻקַּ֣ת עוֹלָ֑ם וּמַזֵּ֤ה מֵֽי־הַנִּדָּה֙ יְכַבֵּ֣ס בְּגָדָ֔יו וְהַנֹּגֵ֙עַ֙ בְּמֵ֣י הַנִּדָּ֔ה יִטְמָ֖א עַד־הָעָֽרֶב׃ (כב) וְכֹ֛ל אֲשֶׁר־יִגַּע־בּ֥וֹ הַטָּמֵ֖א יִטְמָ֑א וְהַנֶּ֥פֶשׁ הַנֹּגַ֖עַת תִּטְמָ֥א עַד־הָעָֽרֶב׃ {פ}

(1) יקוק spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying: (2) This is the ritual law that יקוק has commanded: Instruct the Israelite people to bring you a red cow without blemish, in which there is no defect and on which no yoke has been laid. (3) You shall give it to Eleazar the priest. It shall be taken outside the camp and slaughtered in his presence. (4) Eleazar the priest shall take some of its blood with his finger and sprinkle it seven times toward the front of the Tent of Meeting. (5) The cow shall be burned in his sight—its hide, flesh, and blood shall be burned, its dung included— (6) and the priest shall take cedar wood, hyssop, and crimson stuff, and throw them into the fire consuming the cow. (7) The priest shall wash his garments and bathe his body in water; after that the priest may reenter the camp, but he shall be impure until evening. (8) The one who performed the burning shall also wash those garments in water, bathe in water, and be impure until evening. (9) Another party who is pure shall gather up the ashes of the cow and deposit them outside the camp in a pure place, to be kept for water of lustration*water of lustration Lit. “water for impurity.” for the Israelite community. It is for purgation. (10) The one who gathers up the ashes of the cow shall also wash those clothes and be impure until evening. This shall be a permanent law for the Israelites and for the strangers who reside among them. (11) Those*Those Heb. impersonal sing., taken as a collective and rendered in the plural. who touch the corpse of any human being shall be impure for seven days. (12) They shall purify themselves with [the ashes] on the third day and on the seventh day, and then be pure; if they fail to purify themselves on the third and seventh days, they shall not be pure. (13) Those who touch a corpse, the body of a person who has died, and do not purify themselves, defile יהוה’s Tabernacle; those persons shall be cut off from Israel. Since the water of lustration was not dashed on them, they remain impure; their impurity is still upon them. (14) This is the ritual: When a person dies in a tent, whoever enters the tent and whoever is in the tent shall be impure seven days; (15) and every open vessel, with no lid fastened down, shall be impure. (16) And in the open, anyone who touches a person who was killed*killed Lit. “slain by the sword.” or who died naturally, or human bone, or a grave, shall be impure seven days. (17) Some of the ashes*ashes Lit. “earth” or “dust.” from the fire of purgation shall be taken for the impure person, and fresh water shall be added to them in a vessel. (18) Another party who is pure shall take hyssop, dip it in the water, and sprinkle on the tent and on all the vessels and people who were there, or on the one who touched the bones or the person who was killed or died naturally or the grave. (19) The pure person shall sprinkle it upon the impure person on the third day and on the seventh day, thus purifying that person by the seventh day. [The one being purified] shall then wash those clothes and bathe in water—and at nightfall shall be pure. (20) If any party who has become impure fails to undergo purification, that person shall be cut off from the congregation for having defiled יהוה’s sanctuary. The water of lustration was not dashed on that person, who is impure. (21) That shall be for them a law for all time. Further, the one who sprinkled the water of lustration shall wash those clothes; and whoever touches the water of lustration shall be impure until evening. (22) Whatever that impure person touches shall be impure; and the person who touches the impure one shall be impure until evening.

(א) סֵדֶר תַּעֲנִיּוֹת כֵּיצַד, מוֹצִיאִין אֶת הַתֵּבָה לִרְחוֹבָהּ שֶׁל עִיר, וְנוֹתְנִין אֵפֶר מִקְלֶה עַל גַּבֵּי הַתֵּבָה, וּבְרֹאשׁ הַנָּשִׂיא וּבְרֹאשׁ אַב בֵּית דִּין, וְכָל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד נוֹתֵן בְּרֹאשׁוֹ. הַזָּקֵן שֶׁבָּהֶן אוֹמֵר לִפְנֵיהֶן דִּבְרֵי כִבּוּשִׁין, אַחֵינוּ, לֹא נֶאֱמַר בְּאַנְשֵׁי נִינְוֵה, וַיַּרְא הָאֱלֹקִים אֶת שַׂקָּם וְאֶת תַּעֲנִיתָם, אֶלָּא (יונה ג) וַיַּרְא הָאֱלֹקִים אֶת מַעֲשֵׂיהֶם, כִּי שָׁבוּ מִדַּרְכָּם הָרָעָה. וּבַקַּבָּלָה הוּא אוֹמֵר (יואל ב) וְקִרְעוּ לְבַבְכֶם וְאַל בִּגְדֵיכֶם:

(ב) עָמְדוּ בִתְפִלָּה, מוֹרִידִין לִפְנֵי הַתֵּבָה זָקֵן וְרָגִיל, וְיֶשׁ לוֹ בָנִים, וּבֵיתוֹ רֵיקָם, כְּדֵי שֶׁיְּהֵא לִבּוֹ שָׁלֵם בַּתְּפִלָּה, וְאוֹמֵר לִפְנֵיהֶם עֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבַּע בְּרָכוֹת, שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה שֶׁבְּכָל יוֹם, וּמוֹסִיף עֲלֵיהֶן עוֹד שֵׁשׁ:

(ג) וְאֵלּוּ הֵן, זִכְרוֹנוֹת, וְשׁוֹפָרוֹת, אֶל יקוק בַּצָּרָתָה לִּי קָרָאתִי וַיַּעֲנֵנִי (תהילים ק״כ:א׳), אֶשָּׂא עֵינַי אֶל הֶהָרִים וְגוֹ' (שם קכא), מִמַּעֲמַקִּים קְרָאתִיךָ יקוק (שם קל), תְּפִלָּה לְעָנִי כִי יַעֲטֹף (שם קב). רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, לֹא הָיָה צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר זִכְרוֹנוֹת וְשׁוֹפָרוֹת, אֶלָּא אוֹמֵר תַּחְתֵּיהֶן, רָעָב כִּי יִהְיֶה בָאָרֶץ (מלכים א ח׳, ל"ז), דֶּבֶר כִּי יִהְיֶה וְגוֹ', אֲשֶׁר הָיָה דְבַר יקוק אֶל יִרְמְיָהוּ עַל דִּבְרֵי הַבַּצָּרוֹת (ירמיה יד). וְאוֹמֵר חוֹתְמֵיהֶן:

(ד) עַל הָרִאשׁוֹנָה הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת אַבְרָהָם בְּהַר הַמּוֹרִיָּה, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה יקוק גּוֹאֵל יִשְׂרָאֵל. עַל הַשְּׁנִיָּה הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת אֲבוֹתֵינוּ עַל יַם סוּף, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע קוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה יקוק זוֹכֵר הַנִּשְׁכָּחוֹת. עַל הַשְּׁלִישִׁית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בַּגִּלְגָּל, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע קוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה יקוק שׁוֹמֵעַ תְּרוּעָה. עַל הָרְבִיעִית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת שְׁמוּאֵל בַּמִּצְפָּה, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה יקוק שׁוֹמֵעַ צְעָקָה. עַל הַחֲמִישִׁית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת אֵלִיָּהוּ בְּהַר הַכַּרְמֶל, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה יקוק שׁוֹמֵעַ תְּפִלָּה. עַל הַשִּׁשִּׁית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת יוֹנָה מִמְּעֵי הַדָּגָה, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה יקוק הָעוֹנֶה בְּעֵת צָרָה. עַל הַשְּׁבִיעִית הוּא אוֹמֵר, מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת דָּוִד וְאֶת שְׁלֹמֹה בְנוֹ בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה יקוק הַמְרַחֵם עַל הָאָרֶץ:

(1) What is the customary order of fast days? Normally the sacred ark in the synagogue, which was mobile, was kept in a locked room. However, on fast days they remove the ark to the main city square and place burnt ashes upon the ark, as a sign of mourning. And they also place ashes on the head of the Nasi, and on the head of the deputy Nasi, and each and every member of the community likewise places ashes upon his head. The eldest member of the community says to the congregation statements of reproof, for example: Our brothers, it is not stated with regard to the people of Nineveh: And God saw their sackcloth and their fasting. Rather, the verse says: “And God saw their deeds, that they had turned from their evil way” (Jonah 3:10). And in the Prophets it says: “And rend your hearts and not your garments, and return to the Lord your God” (Joel 2:13). This teaches that prayer and fasting are insufficient, as one must also repent and amend his ways in practice.

(2) They stood for prayer. The congregation appoints an elder, who is experienced in leading prayer, to descend before the ark as communal prayer leader. And this prayer leader must have children and must have an empty house, i.e., he must be poor, so that his heart will be fully concentrated on the prayer for the needs of his community. And he recites twenty-four blessings before the congregation: The eighteen blessings of the everyday Amida prayer, to which he adds another six blessings,

(3) and they are as follows: The special series of blessings recited on Rosh HaShana, the Remembrances and Shofarot; and the sections of Psalms that begin with the verses: “In my distress I called to the Lord and He answered me” (Psalms 120:1), “I will lift up my eyes to the mountains; from where will my help come” (Psalms 121:1), “Out of the depths I have called You, O Lord” (Psalms 130:1), and “A prayer of the afflicted, when he faints” (Psalms 102:1). Rabbi Yehuda says: The prayer leader did not need to recite the Remembrances and Shofarot passages. Rather, he recites instead of them the passage beginning with: “If there be famine in the land, if there be pestilence” (I Kings 8:37), followed by the verse “The word of the Lord that came to Jeremiah concerning the droughts” (Jeremiah 14:1). And he recites at the end of all of these six blessing their unique conclusions.

(4) For the conclusion of the first blessing: Redeemer of Israel, he recites: He Who answered Abraham on Mount Moriah (see Genesis 22:11–18), He will answer you and hear the sound of your cry on this day. Blessed are You, Lord, Redeemer of Israel. For the second blessing, to which he adds the verses of Remembrances, he recites: He Who answered our forefathers at the Red Sea (see Exodus 14:15–31), He will answer you and hear the sound of your cry on this day. Blessed are You, Lord, Who remembers the forgotten. For the third blessing, which includes the verses of Shofarot, he recites: He Who answered Joshua at Gilgal, when they sounded the shofar in Jericho (see Joshua 5:6), He will answer you and hear the sound of your cry on this day. Blessed are You, Lord, Who hears the terua. For the fourth blessing, he recites: He Who answered Samuel in Mizpah (see I Samuel, chapter 7), He will answer you and hear the sound of your cry on this day. Blessed are You, Lord, Who hears cries. For the fifth he recites: He Who answered Elijah on Mount Carmel (see I Kings, chapter 18), He will answer you and hear the sound of your cry on this day. Blessed are You, Lord, Who hears prayer. For the sixth blessing he recites: He Who answered Jonah from within the innards of the fish (see Jonah 2:2–11), He will answer you and hear the sound of your cry on this day. Blessed are You, Lord, Who answers in a time of trouble. For the conclusion of the seventh blessing, which is actually the sixth additional blessing, as the first blessing listed here is an expanded version of a regular weekday blessing, he recites: He Who answered David and Solomon his son in Jerusalem (see I Kings 8:12–53), He will answer you and hear the sound of your cry on this day. Blessed are You, Lord, Who has mercy on the Land.

(כח) א֠וּלַ֠י יַחְסְר֞וּן חֲמִשִּׁ֤ים הַצַּדִּיקִם֙ חֲמִשָּׁ֔ה הֲתַשְׁחִ֥ית בַּחֲמִשָּׁ֖ה אֶת־כׇּל־הָעִ֑יר וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ לֹ֣א אַשְׁחִ֔ית אִם־אֶמְצָ֣א שָׁ֔ם אַרְבָּעִ֖ים וַחֲמִשָּֽׁה׃

(28) What if the fifty innocent should lack? [How about] five? Will You destroy the whole city for want of the five?” “I will not destroy if I find forty-five there.”

מִפְרֵעַ m. (פָּרַע) upsetting; לְמִ׳ (adv.; cmp. הפך) 1) irregularly, out of order. Meg. II, 1 הקורא … למ׳ he who reads the Book of Esther in an irregular way (corresp. to סירוסין, ib. 18ᵇ top). Ib. 17ᵃ (ref. to Esth. IX, 27) מה זמנם למ׳ לא אף כתבם למ׳ לא as you cannot disregard the order of these days in celebrating their season, so you must not transpose the order in which the events of these days are described. Ib. (ref. to Esth. IX, 28) מה עשייה למ׳ לא אף זכירה למ׳ לא as you cannot subvert the celebration, so you must not subvert the order of recitation. Ber. 13ᵃ; Sot. 32ᵇ; a. e. —2) backward, retroactively, retrospectively, opp. מכאן ולהבא. Snh. 27ᵃ למ׳ הוא נפסל he becomes disqualified as witness retroactively, i.e. his testimonies are invalidated from the time that he perjured himself (opp. מיכן ולהבא, v. בָּא III). Erub. 37ᵇ, sq … ונמצא … למ׳ and the retroactive result would be that he drank untithed wine at the time; Y. Dem. VII, 26ᵇ למִפְרֵעוֹ. Y. Gitt. III, end, 45ᵇ למפרעו הוא נעשה חומץ is it to be considered as sour wine at the time, i.e. from the day that he was bound to examine it? Tosef. Sot. XI, 9 מְנֵה … למ׳ count thirty-three days backward. Gen. R. s. 49 חזור בך למ׳ take up the argument going back gradually (from fifty to forty-five &c.); a. fr.—Tosef. Ber. IV, 19, sq. לברך למ׳ to say the blessing after meal, opp. כתחלה); Pes. 101ᵇ
חָלַף vb. pass on or away, pass through (mostly poet.) (NH id., pass by or away, change; Ph. חלפת equivalent, ReinachRÉJ 188, 276; Hoffm G. G. Abh. xxxvi. 1890, 20; Aramaic חֲלַף pass away, change; ܚܠܰܦ change, substitute; Nab. חלף change (?) Eut p. 53; Arabic خَلَفَ come after, succeed, replace [cf. ‘Caliph’ i.e. successor (of Mohammed)] and many deriv. Lane792–799; so also ויחלפה MI 6 and his son succeeded him; Ethiopic ኀለፈ pass by, across, through)
Qal Pf. חָלַף Ct 2:11 Hb 1:11 etc.; Impf. יַחֲלֹף Jb 4:15 + 4 times; 3 fs. sf. תַּחְלְפֵ֫הוּ Jb 20:24; יַחֲלֹ֑פוּ ψ 102:27; Inf. cstr. לַחֲלוֹף Is 21:1;— 1. a. pass on quickly 1 Sa 10:3; elsewhere only poet., move or sweep on, of a flood Is 8:8, or wind 21:1 Jb 4:15 Hb 1:11, of God Jb 9:11; 11:10. b. pass away (vanish) Jb 9:26 (of days); Ct 2:11 (of rain ‖ עבר), of the heavens ψ 102:27, of idols Is 2:18, (but perhaps gloss JBL ix. 1890, 86). 2. of grass, come on anew, i.e. sprout again (cf. Hiph. 2) ψ 90:5, 6, so Thes AV De Hi Che Bae al.; less suitably in context 𝔊 𝔙 Ew pass away, supr. 1 b. 3. trans. a. pass through, i.e. pierce, sq. acc. Ju 5:26 Jb 20:24. b. overstep, transgress Is 24:5 (‖ עבר), (cf. Arabic iv. to break a promise).
Pi. Impf. וַיְחַלֵּף (cause to pass) change, sq. acc. garment Gn 41:14 (E) 2 S 12:20.
Hiph. Pf. חֶחֱלִף Gn 31:7; Impf. יַחֲלִיף Jb 14:7; sf. יַחֲלִיפֶנּוּ Lv 27:10; 3 fs. תַּחֲלִיף Jb 29:20; 2 ms. וַתַּחֲלֵף Gn 31:41; sf. תַּחֲלִיפֵם; יַחֲלִ֫יפוּ Is 40:31; 41:1; נַחֲלִיף Is 9:9;— 1. change (trans.) garments Gn 35:2 (E) ψ 102:27, wages Gn 31:7, 41 (both E); no obj. expr. Lv 27:10 (P); substitute i.e. cause to succeed Is 9:9; change for better, renew, obj. כֹּחַ Is 40:31; 41:1. 2. shew newness, of tree, putting forth fresh shoots Jb 14:7, of bow 29:20.

חֲלַף II, חוֹלַף m. st. constr. (חלף) in place of, instead. Targ. Ex. XXI, 24; a. fr.—Sabb. 129ᵃ נפשא ח׳ נפשא life for life (meat is required after bloodletting), סומקא ח׳ סומקא red (wine) for red (blood).—Pl. חֲלָפֵי, with suffix חֲלָפוֹי in his place. Targ. Prov. XI, 8 Ms. (ed. תחותוהי, ed. Lag. both words).—חֲלַף סִדְרָא f. (an adaptation of κλεψύδρα) [change of order,] clepsydra, a water clock used in courts of justice for measuring the time given for argument. Gen. R. s. 49 (not סרדה); Yalk. ib. 83.

https://www.history-of-physics.com/2017/08/ancient-greece-water-clock-clepsydra-of_14.html

Wikipedia

Babylon

[edit]

Clay tablet

Water clock calculations by Nabû-apla-iddina.

SizeH:8.2 cm (3.2 in)
W:11.8 cm (4.6 in)
D:2.5 cm (0.98 in)
Writingcuneiform, Akkadian
Created600BC-500BC
Present locationRoom 55, British Museum
Identification29371

In Babylon, water clocks were of the outflow type and were cylindrical in shape. Use of the water clock as an aid to astronomical calculations dates back to the Old Babylonian period (c. 2000 – c. 1600 BC).[6] While there are no surviving water clocks from the Mesopotamian region, most evidence of their existence comes from writings on clay tablets. Two collections of tablets, for example, are the Enuma Anu Enlil (1600–1200 BC) and the MUL.APIN (7th century BC).[7] In these tablets, water clocks are used in reference to payment of the night and day watches (guards).[8]

These clocks were unique, as they did not have an indicator such as hands (as are typically used today) or grooved notches (as were used in Egypt). Instead, these clocks measured time "by the weight of water flowing from" it.[9] The volume was measured in capacity units called qa. The weight, mana or mina (the Greek unit for about one pound), is the weight of water in a water clock.[citation needed]

In Babylonian times, time was measured with temporal hours. So, as seasons changed, so did the length of a day. "To define the length of a 'night watch' at the summer solstice, one had to pour two mana of water into a cylindrical clepsydra; its emptying indicated the end of the watch. One-sixth of mana had to be added each succeeding half-month. At the equinox, three mana had to be emptied in order to correspond to one watch, and four mana was emptied for each watch of the winter solstitial night."[9]

(לב) וַ֠יֹּ֠אמֶר אַל־נָ֞א יִ֤חַר לַֽאדושם וַאֲדַבְּרָ֣ה אַךְ־הַפַּ֔עַם אוּלַ֛י יִמָּצְא֥וּן שָׁ֖ם עֲשָׂרָ֑ה וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ לֹ֣א אַשְׁחִ֔ית בַּעֲב֖וּר הָעֲשָׂרָֽה׃
(32) And he said, “Let not my lord be angry if I speak but this last time: What if ten should be found there?” “I will not destroy, for the sake of the ten.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lot%27s_daughters#:~:text=Only%20two%20daughters%20are%20explicitly,against%20giving%20charity%20to%20foreigners.

The daughters of the biblical patriarch Lot appear in chapter 19 of the Book of Genesis, in two connected stories. In the first, Lot offers his daughters to a Sodomite mob; in the second, his daughters have sex with Lot without his knowledge to bear him children.

Only two daughters are explicitly mentioned in Genesis, both unnamed. However, the Hebrew midrash (interpretation) The Book of Jasher describes another daughter by the name of Paltith, who is burned to death by the Sodomites for breaking their law against giving charity to foreigners.[1]

The story of Lot offering his daughters to the Sodomites is also found in surahs 11 and 15 of the Quran, although there is no mention of the rape of Lot.

(יג) וַיִּדֹּ֨ם הַשֶּׁ֜מֶשׁ וְיָרֵ֣חַ עָמָ֗ד עַד־יִקֹּ֥ם גּוֹי֙ אֹֽיְבָ֔יו הֲלֹא־הִ֥יא כְתוּבָ֖ה עַל־סֵ֣פֶר הַיָּשָׁ֑ר וַיַּעֲמֹ֤ד הַשֶּׁ֙מֶשׁ֙ בַּחֲצִ֣י הַשָּׁמַ֔יִם וְלֹא־אָ֥ץ לָב֖וֹא כְּי֥וֹם תָּמִֽים׃
(13) And the sun stood still
And the moon halted,
While a nation wreaked judgment on its foes
—as is written in the Book of Jashar.bBook of Jashar Presumably a collection of war songs. Thus the sun halted in midheaven, and did not press on to set, for a whole day;

The Book of Jasher, also called Pseudo-Jasher, is an eighteenth-century literary forgery by Jacob Ilive.[1] It purports to be an English translation by Flaccus Albinus Alcuinus of the lost Book of Jasher. It is sometimes called Pseudo-Jasher to distinguish it from the midrashic Sefer haYashar (Book of the Upright, Naples, 1552), which incorporates genuine Jewish legend.[2]

Details

[edit]

Published in November 1750, the title page of the book says: "translated into English by Flaccus Albinus Alcuinus, of Britain, Abbot of Canterbury, who went on a pilgrimage into the Holy Land and Persia, where he discovered this volume in the city of Gazna." The book claims to be written by Jasher, son of Caleb, one of Moses's lieutenants, who later judged Israel at Shiloh. The book covers biblical history from the creation down to Jasher's own day and was represented as the Lost Book of Jasher mentioned in the Bible.

The Book of Jasher contained naturalistic explanations for the miracles of the Old Testament.[3]

The provenance of the text was immediately suspect: the eighth-century cleric Alcuin could not have produced a translation in the English of the King James Bible. There is an introductory account by Alcuin of his discovery of the manuscript in Persia and its history since the time of Jasher, and a commendation by John Wycliffe.

Reception

[edit]

The supposed lost book was declared an obvious hoax by the Monthly Review in the December of the year of publication.[4]

The printer Jacob Ilive was sentenced in 1756 to three years' imprisonment with hard labour in the House of Correction at Clerkenwell, for writing, printing, and publishing the anonymous pamphlet Some Remarks on the excellent Discourses lately published by a very worthy Prelate by a Searcher after Religious Truth (1754). The pamphlet was declared to be "a most blasphemous book", for denying the divinity of Jesus Christ and revealed religion. Ilive remained in gaol until 1758, spending time writing.[5]

In 1829, a slightly revised and enlarged edition of the Book of Jasher was published in Bristol, provoking attacks against it. Photographic reproduction of this 1829 edition was published in 1934 by the Rosicrucians in San Jose, California,[6] who declared it an inspired work.

https://he.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D7%A1%D7%A4%D7%A8_%D7%94%D7%99%D7%A9%D7%A8_(%D7%90%D7%92%D7%93%D7%94)?fbclid=IwY2xjawEe5ndleHRuA2FlbQIxMAABHbEqkHsWjgCI3c554P1-1y58oKcmzU6CNO_tQFgVO1uTzZsnJ7jh4zNzLA_aem_9AKcMBd1jZASy5AJMk3QYw

Sefer Haysher is a composition from the Middle Ages whose author is unknown. The book reviews the history of the people of Israel from the time of the patriarchs to the time of the judges . Most of the chapters in the book correspond to the chapters in the book of Genesis , and other chapters deal with the periods corresponding to the books of Exodus , the wilderness , Deuteronomy , Joshua and Judges .

The book is written in biblical language and in a popular style. In terms of the genre, the book belongs to the genre known as a rewritten Bible , since it rewrites the stories of the Bible with expansions, abbreviations. Sources for this book were the legends of the Talmud , the Midrashim from the book of Josephus and Arab folk tales . The importance of this essay is in the material cited in it and will not be preserved elsewhere.

From the versions of "Sefer Hasher"

[ edit source code | edit ]

In the introduction to the book, it is presented as if it was published for the first time in Naples , but this edition is not known. As far as is known, it was first printed in Venice in 1625 by Rabbi Yosef the Younger . Rabbi Yosef writes that he first printed the book based on a manuscript sent to him by Moshe Hasan, which he received from his father, Rabbi Shmuel the Younger from the city of Fez , from the copy of Rabbi Jacob ben Atiya, however, in the same edition, the preface of the printers from Naples is given, the numbers that printed the book based on several manuscripts, and therefore the question of the printing of the book occupied the researchers.[1]Since then, the book has been printed in dozens of editions based on the Venice edition, and has even been translated into Ladino and English .

The Venetian book continued to be printed in the printing houses of Poland throughout the 19th century[2]and the beginning of the 20th century[3]The book was identified with Rabbinic Judaism and not with the secular national current.[4]

In 1923 , Eliezer Goldschmidt published a glossed edition of the book. In the year 5766 Hadir Yosef revised the book and added an introduction to it.

Another adaptation of the book was edited in 1923 by Aharon Libushitsky , and intended for the youth (the full name of the book: "Sefer Hasher and it is a collection of stories of the Torah and its legends adapted for the youth and the people", Barkai publishing house, Warsaw , 1923 .[5]

Reliability and reference to the book

[ edit source code | edit ]

It is stated in the book of the great men that after the Holocaust they found an old man hiding and he had books and this is one of them, and some doubted this, but evidence for his words is the fact that the Hilkot book brought him and so did our Rabbi in my life bring him in his commentary on Parashat Vaishlach . It is true that the Ramban was content with the reliability of the book and wrote in reference to the book "And if we believe in the book of the wars of the sons of Jacob", but it is possible that these Rashonim were referring to the midrash Wisya and the Chronicles of Moses , and not to the true book.

At the beginning of the book, an introduction was printed , in which the antiquity of the book is described and how it came into the hands of the printers in Naples . This preface was severely criticized by Rabbi Yehuda Aryeh of Modena, who testified that even though he removed "hallucinations and writings" from the book that identify the book with the biblical Book of Righteousness , there were still people at the time who believed that the book was found after the destruction, and all this because there is no supervision over the printers who write as much whatever comes to their mind.[6]

Yosef Dan believed that this composition was created in Italy during the Renaissance .[7]

Emanuel Ben Gurion defines "The Righteous Book" as a composition that unites the biblical style with the midrashic style.[8][9]

(א) שׁוֹטְט֞וּ בְּחוּצ֣וֹת יְרוּשָׁלַ֗͏ִם וּרְאוּ־נָ֤א וּדְעוּ֙ וּבַקְשׁ֣וּ בִרְחוֹבוֹתֶ֔יהָ אִם־תִּמְצְא֣וּ אִ֔ישׁ אִם־יֵ֛שׁ עֹשֶׂ֥ה מִשְׁפָּ֖ט מְבַקֵּ֣שׁ אֱמוּנָ֑ה וְאֶסְלַ֖ח לָֽהּ׃

(1) Roam the streets of Jerusalem,
Search its squares,
Look about and take note:
You will not find anyone engaged;aanyone engaged Conscientiously, as a covenant partner.
There is no one who acts justly,
Who seeks integrity—
That I should pardon her.

(כז) רְאֵה֙ זֶ֣ה מָצָ֔אתִי אָמְרָ֖ה קֹהֶ֑לֶת אַחַ֥ת לְאַחַ֖ת לִמְצֹ֥א חֶשְׁבּֽוֹן׃
(27) See, this is what I found, said Koheleth, item by item in my search for the reason of things.
(לג) וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ יקוק כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר כִּלָּ֔ה לְדַבֵּ֖ר אֶל־אַבְרָהָ֑ם וְאַבְרָהָ֖ם שָׁ֥ב לִמְקֹמֽוֹ׃
(33) Having finished speaking to Abraham, יקוק departed; and Abraham returned to his place.
סְנֵיגוֹר m. (συνήγορος) advocate, attorney, opp. קטיגור prosecutor. R. Hash. 26ᵃ אין קטיגור נעשה ס׳ the accuser (gold reminding of the golden calf) must not be made an advocate (therefore must the high priest on the Day of Atonement not enter the Holy of Holies in gold-embroidered garments); Ber. 59ᵃ. Ḥag. 13ᵇ קטיגור יעשה ס׳ shall the accuser (the ox or calf) become an advocate? Lev. R. s. 30 אוי … סְנֵיגוֹרוֹ וכ׳ woe to this man, his advocate has turned prosecutor!; Y. Succ. III, beg. 53ᶜ שניגורו (corr. acc.); a. fr.—Pl. סְנֵיגוֹרִים, סְנֵיגוֹרִין. Y. R. Hash. I, 57ᵇ top; a. fr.—Mekh. Mishp., s. 20 (ref. to Ex. XXIII, 7) שלא יעמיד אצלו ס׳ וכ׳ that he (the judge) must not allow advocates to stand by his side (in place of the parties themselves), for it is said, ‘before the judge the words of both of them must come’ (ib. XXII, 8); [Shebu. 30ᵇ שלא יעשה סניגרון לדבריו (Ms. M. יעשה דבריו סנגרון; Yalk. Ex. 352 שלא יעשה סניגורין לדבריו) that he must not appoint advocates for what he has to say (in defense of his decision, if a point of law is raised against it); the entire passage seems to require emendation in accordance with Mekh. l. c.]

https://rabbionanarrowbridge.blogspot.com/2019/08/on-women-leading-prayers-services.html

Should Women be counted among the ‘ten’?
Before asking whether a woman can lead a constituted prayer community, or minyan, we need to investigate whether a woman can be counted among the ‘ten.’ While the Mishnah, cited above, does specify the number that is required for a minyan, it is quiet on what, if any, required characteristics a member of the minyan should have. Should they, in particular, be men, or do women also count? The Talmud is also silent on the issue, being preoccupied instead with a struggle to explain the reason for the number ‘ten.’ The explanation that is offered is a double gezerah shavah[22] – a tradition that comparing repeated words which appear in scripture in different contexts can have meaning.
Rav Hiya taught, we can learn this from the repeated mention of the word ‘amongst,’ the Bible states and I [God] will be made holy amongst the children [bnei] of Israel (Lev 22) and elsewhere separate yourselves from amongst that congregation. (Numbers 16). And then from the repeated mention of the word ‘congregation,’ [firstly in the verse just mentioned and then] here How long will I [God] bear with this wicked congregation. (Numbers 14) Just as this last verse refers to ten, so too the other ones.
(Megillah 23b)
A verse that does indeed seem to discuss God’s vesting of the Divine presence in some kind of community is connected first to a verse discussing Moses’ reaction to the rebellion of Korach, and through this verse to a verse discussing God’s reaction to the failures of the generation who left Egypt. Since God’s disappointment is occasioned by the failure of the ten spies, so this verse is considered to define a congregation as ten.[23] This is tenuous, even by Rabbinic standards. Golinkin argues that the tendentiousness should incline us away from reading too much detail into the acceptance or exclusion from women in this ‘ten.’[24]
Elsewhere (Sanhedrin 74b) we find exactly the same Rav Hiya series of connections used in a discussion of whether the quorum of ten in front of whom misdeeds are considered committed b’pharhesia – in public. Is the ‘ten’ any people, or only Jews? The Rav Hiya passage, from Megillah, is used to prove that Jews only are meant. The discussion then checks whether Ester is considered to have sinned in public (by allowing herself to be married to a non-Jew – Ahashueros), only to conclude that she is exempt from sinning b’pharhesia because she was a passive agent in the sin, she was married, she didn’t undertake any positive action. In other words Ester, a woman, is, in theory, held to be capable of sinning b’pharhesia – in public. Since she, as woman, is capable of shaming God in public by any misdeed, one might think she should be capable of proclaiming the holiness of God in public through any merit.
Also among those early sources silent on the need to count only men, we find the following extract from Rambam. There is more detail here than in the Mishnah, but again, no reference to specific requirement of maleness.
How do you do public prayer [tefilat btzibur]? One prays in a strong voice and everyone listens, and don’t do it with less than ten free adults [gedolim u’venei horin], and the prayer leader is one of them.
(Mishneh Torah Hil. Tefillah 8:4)[25]
How are we to approach this silence as to any gender requirement? We are surely safe in assuming that, in ancient times, it was simply assumed women were not full members of the prayer community and therefore there was no need to exclude them by name. But note that this is an assumption made NOT on the basis of any halachic norm or derived teaching (midrash) but rather as a reflection of prevailing sociological conditions at the time. Women, in ancient and medieval times were simply not considered to have a role in ‘proper’ society and therefore frequently become invisible, not only in rabbinic texts, but in so many other ways both inside and beyond worlds of religious ritual.
It is in the context of this prevailing reality, I argue, that we should consider Joseph Caro’s Shulchan Arukh, sixteenth century. Here, for the first time, we see a shift in the language used to define the sort of person who can ‘count.’
Don’t say the kaddish with less than ten free adult males [zecahrim benei horin gedolim] who have two hairs, and this is the law for the kedushah and the barachu, we don’t say them with less than ten.
(Orach Haim 55:1)
This is the text-based origin of the notion of not counting women in ‘ten.’ The Mishnah, Talmud and Rambam are silent. The androcentrism appears without explanation in the Shulchan Arukh. None of the classic commentators on this text explains the inclusion of this andocentric language and Caro himself does not mention this new restriction in his commentary on the Tur. Again I hold that this represents not an explicit Halachic stand, but merely the articulation of a fifteenth/sixteenth century social reality in which women had no role in official communal life.
The question then becomes how should we count ‘ten’ today? It makes a great deal of sense not to count minors, it is obvious that we should only count Jews, but is it a true reflection of the times in which we live only to count men? I argue no. In the world in which we live, a world where women play an equal role in all parts of communal life, from the Prime Minister down, it is most odd to consider that the precise legal quorum of ‘ten’ should preserve a social reality long since abandoned in other parts of our life. There can be no doubt that Judaism has always considered both ‘male and female’ are created in the ‘image of God.’ (Genesis 1), the time has come, indeed it came many years ago, to acknowledge this in terms of who counts, in our attempts to stand before God.
Of course a more traditional perspective would scoff at the notion of using prevailing social norms to reinterpret a text once the text specifies a particular gender, and of course making the shift to count both men and women represents a major change in how we count ‘ten.’ Nonetheless, I believe it would be wrong to consider that women should not count when the ground for this claim is itself a societal norm and not an articulated Halachic stance. I do not make this claim for all Jewish communities. There clearly are Jewish communities in which women do not play any role in public life, and for these communities it is understandable that women should not count towards the ‘ten’. But St. Albans Masorti Synagogue is not such a community. Rather we are a community that values the public contributions of its women members in all parts of synagogal life. We recognise women as adult independent agents – gedolot uvanot horin – and for us to exclude women from the ‘ten’ on the basis of the unexplained mention in the Shulchan Arukh, rather than consider the Shulchan Arukh, Rambam and Talmud present only a reflection of a long-since disappeared societal norm, is inappropriate.
We use cookies to give you the best experience possible on our site. Click OK to continue using Sefaria. Learn More.OKאנחנו משתמשים ב"עוגיות" כדי לתת למשתמשים את חוויית השימוש הטובה ביותר.קראו עוד בנושאלחצו כאן לאישור